The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Discussion about the New Testament, apocrypha, gnostics, church fathers, Christian origins, historical Jesus or otherwise, etc.
User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:15 pm

Luke 16.1-17, the parable of the shrewd steward, the law.

1 Ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς Ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος ὃς εἶχεν οἰκονόμον, καὶ οὗτος διεβλήθη αὐτῷ ὡς διασκορπίζων τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ. 2 καὶ φωνήσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτῷ Τί τοῦτο ἀκούω περὶ σοῦ; ἀπόδος τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου· οὐ γὰρ δύνῃ ἔτι οἰκονομεῖν. 3 εἶπεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ οἰκονόμος Τί ποιήσω, ὅτι ὁ κύριός μου ἀφαιρεῖται τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ; σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω, ἐπαιτεῖν αἰσχύνομαι. 4 ἔγνων τί ποιήσω, ἵνα ὅταν μετασταθῶ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας δέξωνταί με εἰς τοὺς οἴκους ἑαυτῶν. 5 καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν χρεοφειλετῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ ἔλεγεν τῷ πρώτῳ Πόσον ὀφείλεις τῷ κυρίῳ μου; 6 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ καθίσας ταχέως γράψον πεντήκοντα. 7 ἔπειτα ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν Σὺ δὲ πόσον ὀφείλεις; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου. λέγει αὐτῷ Δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ γράψον ὀγδοήκοντα. 8 καὶ ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ κύριος τὸν οἰκονόμον τῆς ἀδικίας ὅτι φρονίμως ἐποίησεν· ὅτι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου φρονιμώτεροι ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς εἰς τὴν γενεὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν εἰσιν. 9 Καὶ ἐγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, ἑαυτοῖς [Marcion: ὑμῖν] ποιήσατε φίλους ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας, ἵνα ὅταν ἐκλίπῃ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνάς. 10 ὁ πιστὸς ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ καὶ ἐν πολλῷ πιστός ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ ἄδικος καὶ ἐν πολλῷ ἄδικός ἐστιν. 11 εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ ἀδίκῳ μαμωνᾷ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ἀληθινὸν τίς ὑμῖν πιστεύσει; 12 καὶ εἰ ἐν τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε [Marcion: εὑρέθητε], τὸ ἡμέτερον [Marcion: ἐμὸν] τίς δώσει ὑμῖν; 13 Οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε Θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ. 14 Ἤκουον δὲ ταῦτα πάντα οἱ Φαρισαῖοι φιλάργυροι ὑπάρχοντες, καὶ ἐξεμυκτήριζον αὐτόν. 15 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· ὅτι τὸ ἐν [Marcion: παρὰ] ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐστιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. 16 Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται μέχρι [Marcion: ἕως] Ἰωάννου· ἀπὸ τότε [Marcion: ἀφ᾽ οὗ] ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίζεται καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται. 17 εὐκοπώτερον δέ ἐστιν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν παρελθεῖν ἢ τοῦ νόμου μίαν κεραίαν πεσεῖν [Marcion: τῶν λόγων μου μίαν κεραίαν παρελθεῖν]. 1 He also said to his disciples, “There was a certain rich man who had a manager. An accusation was made to him that this man was wasting his possessions. 2 He called him, and said to him, ‘What is this that I hear about you? Give an accounting of your management, for you can no longer be manager.’ 3 “The manager said within himself, ‘What will I do, seeing that my lord is taking away the management position from me? I don’t have strength to dig. I am ashamed to beg. 4 I know what I will do, so that when I am removed from management, they may receive me into their houses.’ 5 Calling each one of his lord’s debtors to him, he said to the first, ‘How much do you owe to my lord?’ 6 He said, ‘A hundred batos of oil.’ He said to him, ‘Take your bill, and sit down quickly and write fifty.’ 7 Then he said to another, ‘How much do you owe?’ He said, ‘A hundred cors of wheat.’ He said to him, ‘Take your bill, and write eighty.’ 8 “His lord commended the dishonest manager because he had done wisely, for the children of this world are, in their own generation, wiser than the children of the light. 9 I tell you, make for yourselves friends by means of unrighteous mammon, so that when you fail, they may receive you into the eternal tents. 10 He who is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much. He who is dishonest in a very little is also dishonest in much. 11 If therefore you have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 If you have not been found faithful in that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your own [Marcion: mine]? 13 No one servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. You aren’t able to serve God and Mammon.” 14 The Pharisees, who were lovers of money, also heard all these things, and they scoffed at him. 15 He said to them,You are those who justify yourselves in the sight of men, but God knows your hearts. For that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John. From that time [Marcion: from whom] the Good News of God’s Kingdom is preached, and everyone is forcing his way into it. 17 But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tiny stroke of a pen in the law to fall [Marcion: than for one tiny stroke of a pen in my words to pass away].


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.1-2: [1] Quibus duobus dominis neget posse serviri quia alterum offendi sit necesse altemm defendi, ipse declarat deum proponens et mammonam. Deinde mammonam quem intellegi velit, si interpretem non habes, ab ipso potes discere. Admonens enim nos de saecularibus suffragia nobis prospicere amicitiarum, secundum servi illius exemplum. qui ab actu summotus dominicos debitores deminutis cautionibus relevat in subsidium sibi, Et ego, inquit, dico vobis, facite vobis amicos de mammona iniustitiae, de nummo scilicet de quo et servus ille. [2] Iniustitiae enim auctorem et dominatorem totius saeculi nummum scimus omnes. Cui famulatam videns pharisaeorum cupiditatem amentavit hanc sententiam: Non potestis deo servire et mammonae. Irridebant denique pharisaei pecuniae cupidi, quod intellexissent scilicet mammonam de nummo dictum: ne quis existimet in mammona creatorem intellegendum et Christum a creatoris illos servitute revocasse. Quid? nunc potius ex hoc disce unum a Christo deum ostensum. Duos enim dominos nominavit, deum et mammonam, creatorem et nummum. Denique non potestis deo servire, utique ei cui servire videbantur, et mammonae, cui magis destinabantur. / [1] What the two masters are who, He says, cannot be served, on the ground that while one is pleased the other must needs be displeased, He Himself makes clear, when He mentions God and mammon. Then, if you have no interpreter by you, you may learn again from Himself what He would have understood by mammon. For when advising us to provide for ourselves the help of friends in worldly affairs, after the example of that steward who, when removed from his office, relieves his lord's debtors by lessening their debts with a view to their recompensing him with their help, He said, "And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness," that is to say, of money, even as the steward had done. [2] Now we are all of us aware that money is the instigator of unrighteousness, and the lord of the whole world. Therefore, when he saw the covetousness of the Pharisees doing servile worship to it, He hurled this sentence against them, "Ye cannot serve God and mammon." Then the Pharisees, who were covetous of riches, derided Him, when they understood that by mammon He meant money. Let no one think that under the word mammon the Creator was meant, and that Christ called them off from the service of the Creator. What folly! Rather learn therefrom that one God was pointed out by Christ. For they were two masters whom He named, God and mammon----the Creator and money. You cannot indeed serve God----Him, of course whom they seemed to serve----and mammon to whom they preferred to devote themselves.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.4: [4] Et illud itaque relucebit, quomodo dictum, Si in mammona iniusto fideles non extitistis, quod verum est quis vobis credet? in nummo scilicet iniusto, non in creatore, quem et Marcion iustum facit. Et si in alieno fideles inventi non estis, meum quis dabit vobis? alienum enim debet esse a servis dei quod iniustum est. Creator autem quomodo alienus erat pharisaeis, proprius deus Iudaicae gentis? Si ergo haec non cadunt in creatorem, sed in mammonam, Quis vobis credet quod verius est? et, Quis vobis dabit quod meum est? non potest quasi alius dixisse de alterius dei gratia. / [4] Accordingly, this will throw light upon the sense in which it was said, "If ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? " "In the unrighteous mammon," that is to say, in unrighteous riches, not in the Creator; for even Marcion allows Him to be righteous: "And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who will give to you that which is mine? " For whatever is unrighteous ought to be foreign to the servants of God. But in what way was the Creator foreign to the Pharisees, seeing that He was the proper God of the Jewish nation? Forasmuch then as the words, "Who will entrust to you the truer riches? "and, "Who will give you that which is mine? "are only suitable to the Creator and not to mammon, He could not have uttered them as alien to the Creator, and in the interest of the rival god.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.6-7: [6] Si autem et iustificantes se coram hominibus pharisaei spem mercedis in homine ponebant, illo eos sensu increpabat quo et propheta Hieremias: Miser homo, qui spem habet in homine. Si et adicit, Scit autem deus corda vestra, illius dei vim commemorabat qui lucernam se pronuntiabat, scrutantem renes et corda. Si superbiam tangit, Quod elatum est apud homines perosum est deo, Esaiam ponit ante oculos: Dies enim domini sabaoth, in omnem contumeliosum et superbum, in omnem sublimem et elatum, et humiliabuntur. [7] Possum iam colligere cur tanto aevo deus Marcionis fuerit in occulto. Expectabat, opinor, donec haec omnia disceret a creatore. Didicit ergo usque ad Ioannis tempora, atque ita exinde processit annuntiare regnum dei, dicens, Lex et prophetae usque ad Ioannem, ex quo regnum dei annuntiatur. / [6] But when the Pharisees "justified themselves before men," and placed their hope of reward in man, He censured them in the sense in which the prophet Jeremiah said, "Cursed is the man that trust-eth in man." Since the prophet went on to say, "But the Lord knoweth your hearts," he magnified the power of that God who declared Himself to be as a lamp, "searching the reins and the heart." When He strikes at pride in the words: "That which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God," He recalls Isaiah: "For the day of the Lord of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is arrogant and lifted up, and they shall be brought low." [7] I can now make out why Marcion's god was for so long an age concealed. He was, I suppose, waiting until he had learnt all these things from the Creator. He continued his pupillage up to the time of John, and then proceeded forthwith to announce the kingdom of God, saying: "The law and the prophets were until John; since that time the kingdom of God is proclaimed."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.33.9: [9] Transeat igitur caelum et terra citius, sicut et lex et prophetae, quam unus apex verborum domini. Verbum enim, inquit Esaias, dei nostri manet in aevum. Nam quoniam in Esaia iam tunc Christus, sermo scilicet et spiritus creatoris, Ioannem praedicarat, vocem clamantis in deserto, Parate viam domini, in hoc venturum ut legis et prophetarum ordo exinde cessaret, per adimpletionem non per destructionem, et regnum dei a Christo annuntiaretur, ideo subtexuit facilius elementa transitura quam verba sua, confirmans hoc quoque quod de Ioanne dixerat non praeterisse. / [9] "More easily, therefore, may heaven and earth pass away----as also the law and the prophets----than that one tittle of the Lord's words should fail." "For," as says Isaiah: "the word of our God shall stand for ever." Since even then by Isaiah it was Christ, the Word and Spirit of the Creator, who prophetically described John as "the voice of one crying in the wilderness to prepare the way of the Lord," and as about to come for the purpose of terminating thenceforth the course of the law and the prophets; by their fulfilment and not their extinction, and in order that the kingdom of God might be announced by Christ, He therefore purposely added the assurance that the elements would more easily pass away than His words fail; affirming, as He did, the further fact, that what He had said concerning John had not fallen to the ground.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μγ>. «Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται». / 43. 'The Law and the prophets were until John, and every man presseth into it.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μγ>. «Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἕως Ἰωάννου καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται». <Ἔλεγχος> <μγ>. Εἰ νόμον τάσσει καὶ προφήτας ἀποκαλεῖ καὶ οὐκ ἀνομίαν δηλοῖ τὸν νόμον οὐδὲ ψευδοπροφήτας φάσκει τοὺς προφήτας, σαφῶς ὁμολογεῖται μεμαρτυρηκέναι τὸν σωτῆρα τοῖς προφήταις καὶ δέδεικται ὡς περὶ αὐτοῦ προεφήτευσαν. / Scholion 43. 'The Law and the prophets were until John, and every man presseth into it.' Elenchus 43. If he prescribes a Law and names prophets, and does not declare the Law lawlessness or accuse the prophets of being false prophets, it is plainly acknowledged that the Saviour has testified to the prophets; and it is proved that they prophesied of him.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (pages 378-379): 56,11–12 (1.28)—[Meg.] . . . οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· . . . | . . . Nemo potest servire duobus dominis. . . . | 56,20–23 (1.28)—[Ad.] . . . οὐδεὶς φησίν δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε θεῷ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ. | . . . Nemo potest, inquit, duobus dominis servire; aut enim unum odio habebit et alterum amabit, aut, unum patietur et alterum contemned. Non potestis Deo servire et mamonae.

Luke 16.18-31, against divorce, the parable of the rich man and Lazarus.

18 Πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶς γαμῶν ἑτέραν μοιχεύει, καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς γαμῶν μοιχεύει [Marcion: ὁμοίως μοιχός ἐστιν]. 19 Ἄνθρωπος δέ τις ἦν πλούσιος, καὶ ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον εὐφραινόμενος καθ’ ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς. 20 πτωχὸς δέ τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος ἐβέβλητο πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ εἱλκωμένος [Marcion: λκωμένος] 21 καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἐπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη [Marcion: τραύματα] αὐτοῦ. 22 ἐγένετο δὲ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ· ἀπέθανεν δὲ καὶ ὁ πλούσιος καὶ ἐτάφη. 23 καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἅιδῃ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις, ὁρᾷ Ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν καὶ Λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις [Marcion: ἐν τ κόλπ] αὐτοῦ. 24 καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν Πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἐλέησόν με καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ ὕδατος καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου, ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. 25 εἶπεν δὲ Ἀβραάμ Τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες τὰ ἀγαθά σου ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου, καὶ Λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά· νῦν δὲ ὧδε παρακαλεῖται σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι. 26 καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι ἔνθεν [Marcion: ἐνταῦθα] πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς [Marcion: ὧδε] διαπερῶσιν. 27 εἶπεν δέ Ἐρωτῶ σε οὖν, πάτερ, ἵνα πέμψῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου· 28 ἔχω γὰρ ἐκεῖ πέντε ἀδελφούς· ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου. 29 λέγει δὲ αὐτῷ Ἀβραάμ Ἔχουσι ἐκεῖ Μωϋσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας· ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. 30 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Οὐχί, πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἀλλ’ ἐάν τις ἀπὸ [Marcion: ἐκ] νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μετανοήσουσιν. 31 εἶπεν δὲ [Marcion: δὲ εἶπεν] αὐτῷ Εἰ Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἀκούουσιν [Marcion: ἤκουσαν], οὐδὲ ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστ πεισθήσονται [Marcion: ἀπέλθἀκούσουσιν αὐτοῦ]. 18 Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery. He [Marcion: everyone] who marries one who is divorced from a husband commits adultery [Marcion: is likewise an adulterer]. 19 “Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, living in luxury every day. 20 A certain beggar, named Lazarus, was taken to his gate, full of sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table. Yes, even the dogs came and licked his sores [Marcion: wounds]. 22 The beggar died, and he was carried away by the angels to Abraham’s bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried. 23 In Hades, he lifted up his eyes, being in torment, and saw Abraham far off, and Lazarus at his bosom. 24 He cried and said, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue! For I am in anguish in this flame.’ 25 “But Abraham said, ‘Son, remember that you, in your lifetime, received your good things, and Lazarus, in the same way, bad things. But here he is now comforted, and you are in anguish. 26 Besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that those who want to pass from here to you are not able, and that no one may cross over from there to us [Marcion: hither].’ 27 “He said, ‘I ask you therefore, father, that you would send him to my father’s house; 28 for I have five brothers there, that he may testify to them, so they won’t [Marcion: lest they] also come into this place of torment.’ 29 “But Abraham [Marcion: he] said to him, ‘They have Moses and the prophets there. Let them listen to them.’ 30 “He said, ‘No, father Abraham, but if one goes to them from the dead, they will repent.’ 31 “He said to him,If they don’t listen [Marcion: didn't listen] to Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded [Marcion: listen to one] if one rises [Marcion: comes back] from the dead.’”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.1: [1] Sed Christus divortium prohibet dicens, Qui dimiserit uxorem suam et aliam duxerit, adulterium committit; qui dimissam a viro duxerit, aeque adulter est. Ut sic quoque prohibeat divortium, illicitum facit repudiatae matrimonium. Moyses vero pennittit repudium in Deuteronomio: Si sumserit quis uxorem, et habitaverit cum ea, et evenerit non invenire eam apud eum gratiam, eo quod inventum sit in illa impudicum negotium, scribet libellum repudii et dabit in manu eius, et dimittet illam de domo sua. Vides diversitatcm legis et evangelii, Moysi et Christi? / [1] But Christ prohibits divorce, saying, "Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery; and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, also committeth adultery." In order to forbid divorce, He makes it unlawful to marry a woman that has been put away. Moses, however, permitted repudiation in Deuteronomy: "When a man hath taken a wife, and hath lived with her, and it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found unchastity in her; then let him write her a bill of divorcement and give it in her hand, and send her away out of his house." You see, therefore, that there is a difference between the law and the gospel---- between Moses and Christ?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.4: [4] Dico enim illum condicionaliter nunc fecisse divortii prohibitionem, si ideo quis dimittat uxorem ut aliam ducat. Qui dimiserit, inquit, uxorem et aliam duxerit, adulterium commisit, et qui a marito dimissam duxerit, aeque adulter est, ex eadem utique causa dimissam qua non licet dimitti, ut alia ducatur; illicite enim dimissam pro indimissa ducens adulter est. / [4] I maintain, then, that there was a condition in the prohibition which He now made of divorce; the case supposed being, that a man put away his wife for the express purpose of marrying another. His words are: "Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery; and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, also committeth adultery," ----"put away," that is, for the reason wherefore a woman ought not to be dismissed, that another wife may be obtained. For he who marries a woman who is unlawfully put away is as much of an adulterer as the man who marries one who is undivorced.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.9-12: [9] Facta igitur mentione Ioannis dominus, et utique successus exitus eius, illicitorum matrimoniorum et adulterii figura iaculatus est in Herodem, adulterum pronuntians etiam qui dimissam a viro duxerit, quo magis impietatem Herodis oneraret, qui non minus morte quam repudio dimissam a viro duxerat, et hoc fratre habente ex illa filiam, et vel eo nomine illicite, ex libidinis non ex legis instinctu, ac propterea propheten quoque assertorem legis occiderat. [10] Hoc mihi disseruisse proficiet etiam ad subsequens argumentum divitis apud inferos dolentis et pauperis in sinu Abrahae requiescentis. Nam et illud, quantum ad scripturae superficiem, subito propositum est, quantum ad intentionem sensus, et ipsum cohaeret mentioni Ioannis male tractati et suggillati Herodis male maritati, utriusque exitum deformans, Herodis tormenta et Ioannis refrigeria, ut iam audiret Herodes, Habent illic Moysen et prophetas, illos audiant. [11] Sed Marcion aliorsum cogit, scilicet ut utramque mercedem creatoris sive tormenti sive refrigerii apud inferos determinet eis positam qui legi et prophetis obedierint, Christi vero et dei sui caelestem definiat sinum et portum. Respondebimus ad haec, ipsa scriptura revincente oculos eius, quae ab inferis discernit Abrahae sinum pauperi. Aliud enim inferi, ut puto, aliud quoque Abrahae sinus. Nam et magnum ait intercidere regiones istas profundum et transitum utrinque prohibere. [12] Sed nec allevasset dives oculos, et quidem de longinquo, nisi in superiora, et de altitudinis longinquo per immensam illam distantiam sublimitatis et profunditatis. Unde apparet sapienti cuique, qui aliquando Elysios audierit, esse aliquam localem determinationem quae sinus dicta sit Abrahae ad rccipiendas animas filiorum eius, etiam ex nationibus, patris scilicet multarum nationum in Abrahae censum deputandarum, et ex eadem fide qua et Abraham deo credidit, nullo sub iugo legis nec in signo circumcisionis. / [9] The Lord having therefore made mention of John, and of course of the occurrence of his death, hurled His censure against Herod in the form of unlawful marriages and of adultery, pronouncing as an adulterer even the man who married a woman that had been put away from her husband. This he said in order the more severely to load Herod with guilt, who had taken his brother's wife, after she had been loosed from her husband not less by death than by divorce; who had been impelled thereto by his lust, not by the prescription of the (Levirate) law----for, as his brother had left a daughter, the marriage with the widow could not be lawful on that very account; and who, when the prophet asserted against him the law, had therefore put him to death. [10] The remarks I have advanced on this case will be also of use to me in illustrating the subsequent parable of the rich man tormented in hell, and the poor man resting in Abraham's bosom. For this passage, so far as its letter goes, comes before us abruptly; but if we regard its sense and purport, it naturally fits in with the mention of John wickedly slain, and of Herod, who had been condemned by him for his impious marriage. It sets forth in bold outline the end of both of them, the "torments" of Herod and the "comfort" of John, that even now Herod might hear that warning: "They have there Moses and the prophets, let them hear them." [11] Marcion, however, violently turns the passage to another end, and decides that both the torment and the comfort are retributions of the Creator reserved in the next life for those who have obeyed the law and the prophets; whilst he defines the heavenly bosom and harbour to belong to Christ and his own god. Our answer to this is, that the Scripture itself which dazzles his sight expressly distinguishes between Abraham's bosom, where the poor man dwells, and the infernal place of torment. "Hell" (I take it) means one thing, and "Abraham's bosom" another. "A great gulf" is said to separate those regions, and to hinder a passage from one to the other. [12] Besides, the rich man could not have "lifted up his eyes," and from a distance too, except to a superior height, and from the said distance all up through the vast immensity of height and depth. It must therefore be evident to every man of intelligence who has ever heard of the Elysian fields, that there is some determinate place called Abraham's bosom, and that it is designed for the reception of the souls of Abraham's children, even from among the Gentiles (since he is "the father of many nations," which must be classed amongst his family), and of the same faith as that wherewithal he himself believed God, without the yoke of the law and the sign of circumcision.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.34.17: [17] Apud inferos autem de eis dictum est: Habent illic Moysen et prophetas, audiant illos, qui non credebant, vel qui nec omnino sic credebant, esse post mortem superbiae divitiarum et gloriae deliciarum supplicia annuntiata a Moyse et prophetis, decreta autem ab eo deo qui de thronis deponit dynastas, et de sterquilinis elevat inopes. Ita cum utrinque pronuntiationis diversitas competat creatori, non erit divinitatum statuenda distantia, sed ipsarum materiaram. / [17] Down in hell, however, it was said concerning them: "They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them!"----event hose who did not believe them or at least did not sincerely believe that after death there were punishments for the arrogance of wealth and the glory of luxury, announced indeed by Moses and the prophets, but decreed by that God, who deposes princes from their thrones, and raiseth up the poor from dunghills. Since, therefore, it is quite consistent in the Creator to pronounce different sentences in the two directions of reward and punishment, we shall have to conclude that there is here no diversity of gods, but only a difference in the actual matters before us.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μδ>. Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. <με>. «Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται» ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος. <μϚ>. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν». / 44. The story of the rich man, and that Lazarus the beggar was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. 45. 'But now he is comforted,' again meaning this same Lazarus. 46. Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them, since neither will they hear him that is risen from the dead.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μδ>. Περὶ τοῦ πλουσίου καὶ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ, ὅτι ἀπηνέχθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. <Ἔλεγχος> <μδ>. Ἰδού, καὶ ἐν ζῶσι καὶ μακαριζομένοις καὶ ἐν κληρονομίᾳ ἀναπαύσεως ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἐγκατελέχθη καὶ Λάζαρος ἐν κόλποις αὐτοῦ κατηξίωται. μηκέτι τοίνυν, Μαρκίων, τὸν Ἀβραὰμ βλασφήμει, τὸν ἐπιγνόντα τὸν ἑαυτοῦ δεσπότην καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῷ «κύριε ὁ κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν». ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος καὶ οὐκ ἀλλότριος τῆς παρὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐπαινουμένης ζωῆς. <Σχόλιον> <με>. «Νῦν δὲ ὅδε παρακαλεῖται» ὁ αὐτὸς Λάζαρος. <Ἔλεγχος> <με>. Εἰ παρακαλεῖται Λάζαρος ἐν κόλποις Ἀβραάμ, οὐκ ἐκτὸς τῆς παρακλήσεως τῆς ζωῆς ὑπάρχει ὁ Ἀβραάμ. <Σχόλιον> <μϚ>. Εἶπεν Ἀβραάμ «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐγειρομένου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀκούσουσιν». <Ἔλεγχος> <μϚ>. Οὐχ ὡς ἔτι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ὢν καὶ ὡς ἠπατημένος Ἀβραὰμ μαρτυρεῖ τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις οὐδὲ ὡς οὐκ εἰδὼς τὰ ἐκ τούτων ἀποβησόμενα, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐν πείρᾳ γενέσθαι τῆς ἐκεῖ ἀναπαύσεως. μετὰ γὰρ τελευτὴν μαρτυρεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐν τῇ παραβολῇ τοῖς τοῦ νόμου δόγμασι καὶ προφητῶν τὴν σωτηρίαν κτησάμενος καὶ ταῦτα πρὸ τοῦ νόμου πράξας. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τοὺς μετὰ ταῦτα τὸν νόμον φυλάξαντας καὶ προφήταις ὑπακούσαντας εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ εἶναι καὶ εἰς τὴν ζωὴν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἀπιέναι· ὧν εἷς ἦν Λάζαρος, ὁ διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καταξιωθεὶς ζωτικοῦ κόλπου τῆς τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ μακαριότητος. / Scholion 44. The material about the rich man, and Lazarus the beggar's being carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. (a) Elenchus 44. Observe! Abraham was included by the Lord among those who live and are blessed, and are in the inheritance of repose, and Lazarus was vouchsafed a place in his bosom! (b) Do not insult Abraham any more, Marcion, who recognized his own Master and said 'Lord, the judge of all the earth' to him. For see, it was testified by the Lord himself that Abraham is righteous, and no stranger to the life which is praised by the Saviour. Scholion 45. 'But now he is comforted,' again meaning Lazarus. Elenchus 45. If Lazarus is comforted in the bosom of Abraham, Abraham is not excluded from the comfort of life. Scholion 46. Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them, for neither will they hear him who is risen from the dead.' (a) Elenchus 46. It is not as though Abraham were still in the world and were testifying to the Law of Moses and the prophets under some misapprehension, or that he does not know what comes of these; it is after he has experienced the repose there. (b) For it is testified by the Saviour in the parable that Abraham obtained salvation after death by the teachings of Law and prophets—and by practicing them before there was a Law! (c) And likewise, that those too who kept the Law after that, and obeyed the prophets, are in his bosom and depart to life with him. Of these Lazarus was one, who was vouchsafed the blessedness of Abraham's life-giving bosom through the Law and the prophets.
From Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17 (elenchus 56): Θαυμάσαι ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνοίᾳ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος, πῶς οὐχὶ νοεῖ ὅτι ἴση αὕτη ἡ μαρτυρία τυγχάνει τῇ τοῦ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ καὶ τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν μὴ συγχωρουμένων εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν εἰσελθεῖν· ὧν παραβολῶν τὰ λείψανα εἴασε καὶ οὐ παρέκοψεν.... δακτύλου δὲ ἐμβρεχομένου εἰς ὕδωρ μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν καὶ γλώσσης καταψυχομένης ὕδατι, ὡς ὁ πλούσιος ἔφη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὸν Λάζαρον.... / One can be amazed at the lame-brain's stupidity in not seeing that this testimony is equivalent to Lazarus the beggar's, and to the parable of those who are not allowed to enter the kingdom. He left the remains of these parables (in place) and did not falsify them.... But if a finger is dipped in water after departure from this life and a tongue is cooled with water—as the rich man said to Abraham on Lazarus' account....
From Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17 (elenchus 59): ...ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ μετὰ τὴν τελευτήν, ὅτι ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. / ...after his death, Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.'
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (pages 379-380): 76,16–78,6 (2.10)—[Ad.] . . . ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος καὶ ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον, εὐφραινόμενος καθ᾿ ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς. πτωχὸς δέ τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος ἐβέβλητο εἰς τὸν πυλῶνα ᾑλκωμένος καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἔλειχον τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ. ἐγένετο ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον Ἀβραάμ. ἀπέθανε δὲ καὶ ὁ πλούσιος καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ. ἐπάρας οὖν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις, ὁρᾷ Ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν καὶ Λάζαρον ἐν τῷ κόλπῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν· πάτερ Ἀβραάμ, ἐλέησόν με καὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον, ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου ὕδατος καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου, ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. Ἀβραάμ δὲ εἶπεν· τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες σὺ τὰ ἀγαθά ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου καὶ Λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά. νῦν δὲ ὧδε141 παρακαλεῖται, σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι. καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τούτοις μεταξὺ ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ ἐνταῦθα διαβῆναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ ἐκεῖθεν ὧδε διαπερῶσιν. ἐρωτῶ οὖν σε, πάτερ, ἵνα πέμψῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ πατρός μου· ἔχω γὰρ ἐκεῖ πέντε ἀδελφούς· ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τοῦτον τὸν τόπον τῆς βασάνου. λέγει αὐτῷ ἔχουσι Μωσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· οὐχί, πάτερ, ἀλλ᾿ ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μετανοήσουσιν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· εἰ Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἤκουσαν, οὐδ᾿ ἄν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀπέλθῃ ἀκούσουσιν αὐτοῦ. | . . . Homo quidam erat dives, indutus purpura et bysso et in epulis cotidie laetabatur. Pauper autem quidam nomine Lazarus iacebat ad ianuam eius ulceribus repletus, desiderans saturari de micis, quae cadebant de mensa divitis: sed et canes venientes lingebant ulcera eius. Factum est autem, ut moreretur mendicus, et ablatus <est> ab angelis in sinum Abrahae. Mortuus est autem et dives est sepultus est in infernum. Elevans autem oculos suos, cum esset in tormentis, vidit Abraham de longe et Lazarum in sinu eius. Et ipse exclamans dixit: Pater Abraham, miserere mei et mitte Lazarum, ut intinguat summum digiti sui in aqua, ut refrigeret linguam meam, quia crucior in hac flamma. Abraham autem dixit: Fili, recordare quia recepisti bona in vita tua et Lazarus similiter mala: nunc autem hic requiescit, tu vero cruciaris. Et in his omnibus inter vos et nos chaos magnum confirmatum est, ut hi, qui hic sunt, ad vos venire non possunt, neque, qui ibi sunt, huc transire. Rogo ergo te, inquit, pater, ut mittas eum in domum patris mei—habeo enim quinque fratres—ut denuntiet eis, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum. Dicit ei: Habent Moysen et prophetas, audient eos. At ille dixit: Non, pater, sed si quis a mortuis perrexerit ad illos, tunc poenitebunt. At ille dixit: si Moysen et prophetas non audierunt, neque, si aliquis a mortuis perrexerit, audient eum.

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 11:51 am, edited 2 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:15 pm

Luke 17.1-19, on scandals, rebuking and forgiving, forgiving seven times, unprofitable servants, the healing of ten lepers.

1 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ Ἀνένδεκτόν ἐστιν τοῦ τὰ σκάνδαλα μὴ ἐλθεῖν, οὐαὶ δὲ δι’ οὗ ἔρχεται· 2 λυσιτελεῖ [Marcion: συνέφερεν] αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ἢ εἰ λίθος μυλικὸς περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔρριπται [Marcion: ἔρριπτο] εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἢ ἵνα σκανδαλίσῃ τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ἕνα. 3 προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς. ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἐπιτίμησον αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐὰν μετανοήσῃ, ἄφες αὐτῷ. 4 καὶ ἐὰν ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ καὶ ἑπτάκις ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ λέγων Μετανοῶ, ἀφήσεις αὐτῷ. 5 Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῷ Κυρίῳ Πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν. 6 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος Εἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐλέγετε ἂν τῇ συκαμίνῳ ταύτῃ Ἐκριζώθητι καὶ φυτεύθητι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· καὶ ὑπήκουσεν ἂν ὑμῖν. 7 Τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλον ἔχων ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα, ὃς εἰσελθόντι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ Εὐθέως παρελθὼν ἀνάπεσε, 8 ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ Ἑτοίμασον τί δειπνήσω, καὶ περιζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι ἕως φάγω καὶ πίω, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ; 9 μὴ ἔχει χάριν τῷ δούλῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα; 10 οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ποιήσητε πάντα τὰ διαταχθέντα ὑμῖν, λέγετε ὅτι Δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν, ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν. 11 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ αὐτὸς διήρχετο διὰ μέσον Σαμαρείας καὶ Γαλιλαίας. 12 καὶ εἰσερχομένου αὐτοῦ εἴς τινα κώμην ἀπήντησαν δέκα λεπροὶ ἄνδρες, οἳ ἔστησαν πόρρωθεν, 13 καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦραν φωνὴν λέγοντες Ἰησοῦ Ἐπιστάτα, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς. 14a καὶ ἰδὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς [Marcion locates 4.27 at approximately this point] 4.27 καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ [Marcion: ἐν ἡμέραις] Ἑλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Ναιμὰν [Marcion: Νεεμὰν] ὁ Σύρος. [Marcion now returns to chapter 17.] 14b Πορευθέντες ἐπιδείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτοὺς ἐκαθαρίσθησαν. 15 εἷς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη, ὑπέστρεψεν μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν Θεόν, 16 καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ εὐχαριστῶν αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν Σαμαρείτης. 17 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Οὐχ οἱ δέκα ἐκαθαρίσθησαν; οἱ δὲ ἐννέα ποῦ; 18 οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος; 19 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀναστὰς πορεύου· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. 1 He said to the disciples, “It is impossible that no occasions of stumbling should come, but woe to him through whom they come! 2 It would be better [Marcion: profitable] for him if a millstone were to be hung around his neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 3 Be careful. If your brother sins against you, rebuke him. If he repents, forgive him. 4 If he sins against you seven times in the day, and seven times returns, saying, ‘I repent,’ you shall forgive him.” 5 The apostles said to the Lord, “Increase our faith.” 6 The Lord said, “If you had faith like a grain of mustard seed, you would tell this sycamore tree, ‘Be uprooted, and be planted in the sea,’ and it would obey you. 7 But who is there among you, having a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say when he comes in from the field, ‘Come immediately and sit down at the table,’ 8 and will not rather tell him, ‘Prepare my supper, clothe yourself properly, and serve me, while I eat and drink. Afterward you shall eat and drink’? 9 Does he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded? I think not. 10 Even so you also, when you have done all the things that are commanded you, say, ‘We are unworthy servants. We have done our duty.’” 11 As he was on his way to Jerusalem, he was passing along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. 12 As he entered into a certain village, ten men who were lepers met him, who stood at a distance. 13 They lifted up their voices, saying, “Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!” 14a When he saw them, he sent them away and said to them [Marcion locates 4.27 at approximately this point], 4.27 “There were many lepers in Israel in the time [Marcion: days] of Elisha the prophet, yet not one of them was cleansed, except Naaman, the Syrian.” [Marcion now returns to chapter 17.] 14b “Go and show yourselves to the priests.” As they went, they were cleansed. 15 One of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice. 16 He fell on his face at Jesus’ feet, giving him thanks; and he was a Samaritan. 17 Jesus answered, “Weren’t the ten cleansed? But where are the nine? 18 Were there none found who returned to give glory to God, except this foreigner?” 19 Then he said to him, “Get up, and go your way. Your faith has healed you.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.1-4: [1] Conversus ibidem ad discipulos Vae dicit auctori scandalorum, expedisse ei si natus non fuisset, aut si molino saxo ad collum deligato praecipitatus esset in profundum, quam unum ex illis modicis utique discipulis eius scandalizasset. Aestima quale supplicium comminetur illi. Nec enim alius ulciscetur scandalum discipulorum eius. [2] Agnosce igitur et iudicem et illo affectu pronuntiantem de cura suorum quo et creator retro: Qui tetigerit vos, ac si pupillam oculi mei tangat. Idem sensus eiusdem est. Peccantem fratrem iubet corripi; quod qui non fecerit, utique deliquit, aut ex odio volens fratrem in delicto perseverare, aut ex acceptione personae parcens ei, habens Leviticum: Non odies fratrem tuum in animo tuo, traductione traduces proximum tuum, utique et fratrem, et non sumes propter illum delictum. [3] Nec mirum si ita docet qui pecora quoque fratris tui, si errantia in via inveneris, prohibet despicias quominus ea reducas fratri, nedum ipsum sibi. Sed et veniam des fratri in te delinquenti iubet, etiam septies. Parum plane. Plus est enim apud creatorem, qui nec modum statuit, in infinitum pronuntians fratris malitiae memor ne sis, nec petenti eam praestes mandat sed et non petenti. Non enim dones offensam vult, sed obliviscaris. [4] Lex leprosorum quantae sit interpretationis erga species ipsius vitii et inspectationis summi sacerdotis nostrum erit scire, Marcionis morositatem legis opponere, ut et hic Christum aemulum eius affirmet, praevenientem sollemnia legis etiam in curatione decem leprosorum, quos tantummodo ire iussos ut se ostenderent sacerdotibus, in itinere purgavit, sine tactu iam et sine verbo, tacita potestate et sola voluntate. / [1] Then, turning to His disciples, He says: "Woe unto him through whom offences come! It were better for him if he had not been born, or if a millstone were hanged about his neck and he were cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones," that is, one of His disciples. Judge, then, what the sort of punishment is which He so severely threatens. For it is no stranger who is to avenge the offence done to His disciples. [2] Recognise also in Him the Judge, and one too, who expresses Himself on the safety of His followers with the same tenderness as that which the Creator long ago exhibited: "He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of my eye." Such identity of care proceeds from one and the same Being. A trespassing brother He will have rebuked. If one failed in this duty of reproof, he in fact sinned, either because out of hatred he wished his brother to continue in sin, or else spared him from mistaken friendship, although possessing the injunction in Leviticus: "Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart; thy neighbor thou shalt seriously rebuke, and on his account shalt not contract sin." [3] Nor is it to be wondered at, if He thus teaches who forbids your refusing to bring back even your brother's cattle, if you find them astray in the road; much more should you bring back your erring brother to himself. He commands you to forgive your brother, should he trespass against you even "seven times." But that surely, is a small matter; for with the Creator there is a larger grace, when He sets no limits to forgiveness, indefinitely charging you "not to bear any malice against your brother," and to give not merely to him who asks, but even to him who does not ask. For His will is, not that you should forgive an offence, but forget it. [4] The law about lepers had a profound meaning as respects the forms of the disease itself, and of the inspection by the high priest. The interpretation of this sense it will be our task to ascertain. Marcion's labour, however, is to object to us the strictness of the law, with the view of maintaining that here also Christ is its enemy----forestalling its enactments even in His cure of the ten lepers. These He simply commanded to show themselves to the priest; "and as they went, He cleansed them" ----without a touch, and without a word, by His silent power and simple will.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.6-11: [6] Nunc etsi praefatus est multos tunc fuisse leprosos apud Israelem in diebus Helisaei prophetae et neminem eorum purgatum nisi Naaman Syrum, non utique et numerus faciet ad differentiam deorum, in destructionem creatoris unum remediantis et praelationem eius qui decem emundarit. Quis enim dubitabit plures potuisse curari ab eo qui unum curasset quam ab illo decem qui nunquam retro unum? [7] Sed hac cum maxime pronuntiatione diffidentiam Israelis vel superbiam pulsat, quod cum multi essent illic leprosi et prophetes non deesset, etiam edito documento nemo decucurrisset ad deum operantem in prophetis. Igitur quoniam ipse erat authenticus pontifex dei patris, inspexit illos secundum legis arcanum, significantis Christum esse verum disceptatorem et elimatorem humanarum macularum. Sed et quod in manifesto fuit legis praecepit, Ite, ostendite vos sacerdotibus. Cur, si illos ante erat emundaturus? An quasi legis illusor, ut in itinere curatis ostenderet nihil esse legem cum ipsis sacerdotibus? [8] Et utique viderit, si cui tam opiniosus videbitur Christus. Immo digniora sunt interpretanda et fidei iustiora: ideo illos remediatos, qua secundum legem iussi abire ad sacerdotes obaudierant; neque enim credibile est emeruisse medicinam a destructore legis observatores legis. Sed cur pristino leproso nihil tale praecepit? Quia nec Helisaeus Syro Naaman; et tamen non idcirco non erat creatoris. Satis respondi; sed qui credidit, intellegit etiam altius aliquid. [9] Disce igitur et causas. In Samariae regionibus res agebatur, unde erat et unus interim ex leprosis. Samaria autem desciverat ab Israele, habens schisma illud ex novem tribubus, quas avulsas per Achiam prophetam collocaverat apud Samariam Hieroboam. Sed et alias semper sibi placentes erant Samaritani de montibus et puteis patrum, sicut in evangelio Ioannis Samaritana illa in colloquio domini apud puteum: Nae tu maior sis, [10] et cetera; et rursus: Patres nostri in isto monte adoraverunt, et vos dicitis quia Hierosolymis oportet adorare. Itaque qui et per Amos Vae dixerit eis qui confident in monte Samariae, iam et ipsam restituere dignatus de industria iubet ostendere se sacerdotibus, utique qui non erant nisi ubi et templum, subiciens Samaritam Iudaeo, quoniam ex Iudaeis salus, licet Israelitae et Samaritae. Tota enim promissio tribui Iudae Christus fuit; ut scirent Hierosolymis esse et sacerdotes et templum et matricem religionis et fontem, non puteum, salutis. [11] Et ideo, ut vidit agnovisse legem illos Hierosolymis expungendam, ex fide iam iustificandos sine legis ordine remediavit. Unde et unum illum solutum ex decem memorem divinae gratiae Samariten miratus, non mandat offerre munus ex lege, quia satis iam obtulerat gloriam deo reddens, hoc et domino volente interpretari legem. Et tamen cui deo gratiam reddidit Samarites, quando nec Israelites alium deum usque adhuc didicisset? Cui alii quam cui omnes remediati retro a Christo? Et ideo, Fides tua te salvum fecit, audiit, quia intellexerat veram se deo omnipotenti oblationem, gratiarum scilicet actionem, apud verum templum et verum pontificem eius Christum facere debere. / [6] Now, although He said in a preceding chapter, that "there were many lepers in lsrael in the days of Eliseus the prophet, and none of them was cleansed saving Naaman the Syrian," yet of course the mere number proves nothing towards a difference in the gods, as tending to the abasement of the Creator in curing only one, and the pre-eminence of Him who healed ten. For who can doubt that many might have been cured by Him who cured one more easily than ten by him who had never healed one before? [7] But His main purpose in this declaration was to strike at the unbelief or the pride of Israel, in that (although there were many lepers amongst them, and a prophet was not wanting to them) not one had been moved even by so conspicuous an example to betake himself to God who was working in His prophets. Forasmuch, then, as He was Himself the veritable High Priest of God the Father, He inspected them according to the hidden purport of the law, which signified that Christ was the true distinguisher and extinguisher of the defilements of mankind. However, what was obviously required by the law He commanded should be done: "Go," said He, "show yourselves to the priests." Yet why this, if He meant to cleanse them first? Was it as a despiser of the law, in order to prove to them that, having been cured already on the road, the law was now nothing to them, nor even the priests? [8] Well, the matter must of course pass as it best may, if anybody supposes that Christ had such views as these! But there are certainly better interpretations to be found of the passage, and more deserving of belief: how that they were cleansed on this account, because they were obedient, and went as the law required, when they were commanded to go to the priests; and it is not to be believed that persons who observed the law could have found a cure from a god that was destroying the law. Why, however, did He not give such a command to the leper who first returned? Because Elisha did not in the case of Naaman the Syrian, and yet was not on that account less the Creator's agent? This is a sufficient answer. But the believer knows that there is a profounder reason. [9] Consider, therefore, the true motives. The miracle was performed in the district of Samaria, to which country also belonged one of the lepers. Samaria, however, had revolted from Israel, carrying with it the disaffected nine tribes, which, having been alienated by the prophet Ahijah, Jeroboam settled in Samaria. Besides, the Samaritans were always pleased with the mountains and the wells of their ancestors. Thus, in the Gospel of John, the woman of Samaria, when conversing with the Lord at the well, says, "No doubt Thou art greater," [10] etc.; and again, "Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; but ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship." Accordingly, He who said, "Woe unto them that trust in the mountain of Samaria," vouchsafing now to restore that very region, purposely requests the men "to go and show themselves to the priests," because these were to be found only there where the temple was; submitting the Samaritan to the Jew, inasmuch as "salvation was of the Jews," whether to the Israelite or the Samaritan. To the tribe of Judah, indeed, wholly appertained the promised Christ, in order that men might know that at Jerusalem were both the priests and the temple; that there also was the womb of religion, and its living fountain, not its mere "well." [11] Seeing, therefore, that they recognised the truth that at Jerusalem the law was to be fulfilled, He healed them. whose salvation was to come of faith without the ceremony of the law. Whence also, astonished that one only out of the ten was thankful for his release to the divine grace, He does not command him to offer a gift according to the law, because he had already paid his tribute of gratitude when "he glorified God; for thus did the Lord will that the law's requirement should be interpreted. And yet who was the God to whom the Samaritan gave thanks, because thus far not even had an Israelite heard of another god? Who else but He by whom all had hitherto been healed through Christ? And therefore it was said to him, "Thy faith hath made thee whole," because he had discovered that it was his duty to render the true oblation to Almighty God----even thanksgiving----in His true temple, and before His true High Priest Jesus Christ.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μζ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν». <μη>. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν «ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι» καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι «πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος». / 47. He falsified, 'Say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do.' 48. When the ten lepers met him. Marcion excised a great deal and wrote, 'He sent them away, saying, Show yourselves unto the priests'; and he substituted different words for others and said, 'Many lepers were in the day of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μζ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγετε ὅτι ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν». <Ἔλεγχος> <μζ>. Καὶ τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τῆς τοῦ κυρίου διδασκαλίας οὐ παραδέχεται. ἐπασφαλιζόμενος γὰρ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητάς, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ἀπολέσωσι τὸν μισθὸν τοῦ ἔργου, ταπεινοφρονεῖν ἐνουθέτει. οὗτος δὲ οὐ παραδέχεται· τύφῳ γὰρ κατὰ πάντα ἐπήρθη καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ. <Σχόλιον> <μη>. Ὅτε συνήντησαν οἱ δέκα λεπροί. ἀπέκοψε δὲ πολλὰ καὶ ἐποίησεν «ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, δείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι» καὶ ἄλλα ἀντὶ ἄλλων ἐποίησε, λέγων ὅτι «πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐλισσαίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ Νεεμὰν ὁ Σύρος». <Ἔλεγχος> <μη>. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα προφήτην τὸν Ἐλισσαῖον καλεῖ ὁ κύριος καὶ ἑαυτὸν πληροῦντα τὰ ἰσοτύπως παρ' ἐκείνου προγεγενημένα, ἵνα ἐλέγξῃ Μαρκίωνα καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀθετοῦντας θεοῦ προφήτας. / Scholion 47. He falsified, 'Say, we are unprofitable servants; we have done that which was our duty to do.' Elenchus 47. He does not accept even the safeguard of the Lord's teaching! As a safeguard for his own disciples, lest they lose the reward of their labour through arrogance, he would counsel humility. But Marcion does not accept this; in everything he was inspired by pride, not truth. Scholion 48. When the ten lepers met him. Marcion cut a great deal out and wrote, 'He sent them away, saying, Show yourselves unto the priests,' and yet he made a substitution and said, 'Many lepers were in the days of Elisha the prophet, and none was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.' Elenchus 48. Here too the Lord calls Elisha a prophet, and says that he himself is accomplishing the things which, equally, had been done before him by Elisha—in refutation of Marcion and all who make light of God’s prophets.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 383): 88,4–5 (2.15)—[Ad.] . . . οὐαὶ ἐκείνῳ δι᾽ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται; . . . | . . . Vae sit illi homini, per quem scandalum venit? . . .

Luke 17.20-37, when and where, like lightning, as in the days of Noah and Lot, housetop and field, finding and losing, one taken, another left.

20 Ἐπερωτηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων πότε ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν Οὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ παρατηρήσεως, 21 οὐδὲ ἐροῦσιν [Marcion: λέγουσιν] Ἰδοὺ ὧδεἰδοὺ Ἐκεῖ· ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν. 22 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε ἐπιθυμήσετε μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἰδεῖν καὶ οὐκ ὄψεσθε. 23 καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὑμῖν Ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ, Ἰδοὺ ὧδε· μὴ ἀπέλθητε μηδὲ διώξητε. 24 ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἀστράπτουσα ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν λάμπει, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ. 25 πρῶτον δὲ δεῖ αὐτὸν [Marcion: τὸν υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου] πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. 26 καὶ καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 27 ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἐγάμουν, ἐγαμίζοντο, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν Νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν, καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας. 28 ὁμοίως καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Λώτ· ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἠγόραζον, ἐπώλουν, ἐφύτευον, ᾠκοδόμουν· 29 ᾗ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξῆλθεν Λὼτ ἀπὸ Σοδόμων, ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας. 30 κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἔσται ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλύπτεται. 31 ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἀγρῷ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. 32 μνημονεύετε τῆς γυναικὸς Λώτ. 33 ὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ περιποιήσασθαι, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν, καὶ ὃς ἂν ἀπολέσει, ζωογονήσει αὐτήν. 34 λέγω ὑμῖν, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἔσονται δύο ἐπὶ κλίνης μιᾶς, ὁ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται· 35 ἔσονται δύο ἀλήθουσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, ἡ μία παραλημφθήσεται ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἀφεθήσεται. 36 - 37 καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ Ποῦ, Κύριε; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὅπου τὸ σῶμα, ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται. 20 Being asked by the Pharisees when God’s Kingdom would come, he answered them,God’s Kingdom doesn’t come with observation; 21 neither will [Marcion: do] they say, ‘Look, here!’ or, Look, there!’ for behold, God’s Kingdom is within you.” 22 He said to the disciples, “The days will come when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, and you will not see it. 23 They will tell you, ‘Look, here!’ or ‘Look, there!’ Don’t go away or follow after them, 24 for as the lightning, when it flashes out of one part under the sky, shines to another part under the sky; so will the Son of Man be in his day. 25 But first, he [Marcion: the Son of Man] must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation. 26 As it was in the days of Noah, even so will it be also in the days of the Son of Man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, and they were given in marriage until the day that Noah entered into the ship, and the flood came and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise, even as it was in the days of Lot: they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they built; 29 but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom, it rained fire and sulfur from the sky and destroyed them all. 30 It will be the same way in the day that the Son of Man is revealed. 31 In that day, he who will be on the housetop and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away. Let him who is in the field likewise not turn back. 32 Remember Lot’s wife! 33 Whoever seeks to save his life loses it, but whoever loses his life preserves it. 34 I tell you, in that night there will be two people in one bed. One will be taken and the other will be left. 35 There will be two grinding grain together. One will be taken and the other will be left.” 36 - 37 They, answering, asked him, “Where, Lord?” He said to them, “Where the body is, there the vultures will also be gathered together.”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.12: [12] Sed nec pharisaei possunt videri de alterius dei regno consuluisse dominum quando venturum sit, quamdiu alius a Christo editus deus non erat, nec ille de alterius regno respondisse quam de cuius consulebatur. Non venit, inquit, regnum dei cum observatione, nec dicunt, Ecce hic, ecce illic: ecce enim regnum dei intra vos est. Quis non ita interpretabitur: Intra vos est, id est in manu, in potestate vestra, si audiatis, si faciatis dei praeceptum? / [12] But it is impossible either that the Pharisees should seem to have inquired of the Lord about the coming of the kingdom of the rival god, when no other god has ever yet been announced by Christ; or that He should have answered them concerning the kingdom of any other god than Him of whom they were in the habit of asking Him. "The kingdom of God," He says, "cometh not with observation; neither do they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you." Now, who will not interpret the words "within you" to mean in your hand, within your power, if you hear, and do the commandment of God?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.14: [14] Et ne argumentetur audacia haeretica de regno creatoris, de quo consulebatur, non de suo, respondisse eis dominum, sequentia obsistunt. Dicens enim filium hominis ante multa pati et reprobari oportere, ante adventum suum, in quo et regnum substantialiter revelabitur, suum ostendit et regnum de quo responderat, quod passiones et reprobationes ipsius expectabat. Reprobari autem habens, et postea agnosci et assumi et extolli, etiam ipsum verbum reprobari inde decerpsit ubi in lapidis aenigmate utraque revelatio eius apud David canebatur, prima recusabilis, secunda honorabilis. / [14] And if the heretics, in their audacity, should contend that the Lord did not give an answer about His own kingdom, but only about the Creator's kingdom, concerning which they had inquired, then the following words are against them. For He tells them that "the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected," before His coming, at which His kingdom will be really revealed. In this statement He shows that it was His own kingdom which His answer to them had contemplated, and which was now awaiting His own sufferings and rejection. But having to be rejected and afterwards to be acknowledged, and taken up and glorified, He borrowed the very word "rejected" from the passage, where, under the figure of a stone, His twofold manifestation was celebrated by David----the first in rejection, the second in honour.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.35.16: [16] Etiam si vindicat ut ille, si iudicat me, non debuit per eius documenta formare quem destruit, ne ille me formare videatur. Si vero et hic non de suo loquitur adventu sed de Iudaei Christi, expectemus etiam nunc ne quid de suo praedicet, illum interim esse credentes quem omni loco praedicat. / [16] If He really does punish, like the Creator, if He is my Judge, He ought not to have adduced examples for the purpose of instructing me from Him whom He yet destroys, that He might not seem to be my instructor. But if He does not even here speak of His own coming, but of the coming of the Hebrew Christ, let us still wait in expectation that He will vouchsafe to us some prophecy of His own advent; meanwhile we will continue to believe that He is none other than He whom He reminds us of in every passage.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <μθ>. «Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». / 49. 'The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <μθ>. «Ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι, ὅταν ἐπιθυμήσητε ἰδεῖν μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». <Ἔλεγχος> <μθ>. Εἰ ἡμέρας ἀριθμεῖ καὶ χρόνον σημαίνει καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγει ἑαυτόν, ἄρα καὶ μέτρον ἡλικίας ὑπέδειξε καὶ ἡμερῶν τοῦ κηρύγματος † ὑπόδειγμα. οὐκ ἄσαρκος οὖν ὁ Λόγος, ἀλλ' ἐν σώματι ἡ εὐδοκία. / Scholion 49. 'The days will come when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man.' Elenchus 49. If he counts days, designates a time, and calls himself Son of Man, he indicated both a limit to his life, and a term of the days of his preaching. Thus the Word is not without flesh, but a body is his choice.

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 11:58 am, edited 3 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:15 pm

Luke 18.1-17, the parable of the widow and the judge, the parable of the tax collector and the Pharisee, suffer the children.

1 Ἔλεγεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ ἐνκακεῖν, 2 λέγων Κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει τὸν Θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος. 3 χήρα δὲ ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσα Ἐκδίκησόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου. 4 καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἐπὶ χρόνον· μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ Εἰ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐντρέπομαι, 5 διά γε τὸ παρέχειν μοι κόπον τὴν χήραν ταύτην ἐκδικήσω αὐτήν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς τέλος ἐρχομένη ὑπωπιάζῃ με. 6 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Κύριος Ἀκούσατε τί ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας λέγει· 7 ὁ δὲ Θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσ [Marcion: ποιήσει] τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτ [Marcion: πρὸς αὐτὸν] ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς; 8 λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτῶν ἐν τάχει. πλὴν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν ἆρα εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; 9 Εἶπεν δὲ καὶ πρός τινας τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι καὶ ἐξουθενοῦντας τοὺς λοιποὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. 10 Ἄνθρωποι δύο ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν προσεύξασθαι, ὁ εἷς Φαρισαῖος καὶ ὁ ἕτερος τελώνης. 11 ὁ Φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς ταῦτα πρὸς ἑαυτὸν προσηύχετο Ὁ Θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης· 12 νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου, ἀποδεκατεύω πάντα ὅσα κτῶμαι. 13 ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλ’ ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων Ὁ Θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ. 14 λέγω ὑμῖν, κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παρ’ ἐκεῖνον· ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. 15 Προσέφερον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ βρέφη ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅπτηται· ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτοῖς. 16 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ λέγων Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ [Marcion: τῶν οὐρανῶν]. 17 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. 1 He also spoke a parable to them that they must always pray, and not give up, 2 saying, “There was a certain judge in a certain city who didn’t fear God, and didn’t respect man. 3 A widow was in that city, and she often came to him, saying, ‘Defend me from my adversary!’ 4 He wouldn’t for a while, but afterward he said to himself, ‘Though I neither fear God, nor respect man, 5 yet because this widow bothers me, I will defend her, or else she will wear me out by her continual coming.’” 6 The Lord said, “Listen to what the unrighteous judge says. 7 Won’t God avenge his chosen ones who are crying out toward him day and night, and yet he exercises patience with them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them quickly. Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes, will he find faith on the earth?” 9 He spoke also this parable to certain people who were convinced of their own righteousness, and who despised all others. 10 “Two men went up into the temple to pray; one was a Pharisee, and the other was a tax collector. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed to himself like this: ‘God, I thank you that I am not like the rest of men, extortionists, unrighteous, adulterers, or even like this tax collector. 12 I fast twice a week. I give tithes of all that I get.’ 13 But the tax collector, standing far away, wouldn’t even lift up his eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, a sinner!’ 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other; for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.” 15 They were also bringing their babies to him, that he might touch them. But when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 Jesus summoned them, saying, “Allow the little children to come to me, and don’t hinder them, for God’s [Marcion: the] Kingdom of the heavens belongs to such as these. 17 Most certainly, I tell you, whoever doesn’t receive God’s Kingdom like a little child, he will in no way enter into it.”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.1-2: [1] Nam et orandi perseverantiam et instantiam mandans parabolam iudicis ponit coacti audire viduam instantia et perseverantia interpellationum eius. Ergo iudicem deum ostendit orandum, non se, si non ipse est iudex. Sed subiunxit facturum deum vindictam electorum suorum. Si ergo ipse erit iudex qui et vindex, creatorem ergo meliorem deum probavit, quem electorum suorum clamantium ad eum die et nocte vindicem ostendit. Et tamen cum templum creatoris inducit, et duos adorantes diversa mente describit, pharisaeum in superbia, publicanum in humilitate, ideoque alterum reprobatum, alterum iustificatum descendisse, utique docendo qua disciplina sit orandum, eum et hic orandum constituit a quo relaturi essent eam orandi disciplinam, sive reprobatricem superbiae sive iustificatricem humilitatis. [2] Alterius dei nec templum nec oratores nec iudicium invenio penes Christum, nisi creatoris. Illum iubet adorare in humilitate, ut allevatorem humilium, non in superbia, ut destructorem superborum. Quem alium adorandum mihi ostendit? qua disciplina? qua spe? Neminem, opinor. Nam et quam docuit orationem, creatori probavimus convenire. Aliud est si etiam adorari, qua deus optimus et ultro bonus, non vult. / [1] When He recommends perseverance and earnestness in prayer, He sets before us the parable of the judge who was compelled to listen to the widow, owing to the earnestness and importunity of her requests. He show us that it is God the judge whom we must importune with prayer, and not Himself, if He is not Himself the judge. But He added, that "God would avenge His own elect." Since, then, He who judges will also Himself be the avenger, He proved that the Creator is on that account the specially good God, whom He represented as the avenger of His own elect, who cry day and night to Him, And yet, when He introduces to our view the Creator's temple, and describes two men worshipping therein with diverse feelings----the Pharisee in pride, the publican in humility----and shows us how they accordingly went down to their homes, one rejected, the other justified, He surely, by thus teaching us the proper discipline of prayer, has determined that that God must be prayed to from whom men were to receive this discipline of prayer----whether condemnatory of pride, or justifying in humility. [2] I do not find from Christ any temple, any suppliants, any sentence (of approval or condemnation) belonging to any other god than the Creator. Him does He enjoin us to worship in humility, as the lifter-up of the humble, not in pride, because He brings down the proud. What other god has He manifested to me to receive my supplications? With what formula of worship, with what hope (shall I approach him? ) I trow, none. For the prayer which He has taught us suits, as we have proved, none but the Creator. It is, of course, another matter if He does not wish to be prayed to, because He is the supremely and spontaneously good God!
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 384): 32,26–27 (1.16)—[Meg.] ὁ δὲ ἀγαθὸς κύριος ἄφετε φησίν τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν | Bonus autem dominus dicit: Sinite pueros venire ad me; talium enim est regnum coelorum.

Luke 18.18-34, the rich ruler, forsaking all, the third passion prediction.

18 Καὶ ἐπηρώτησέν τις αὐτὸν ἄρχων λέγων Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 19 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός ὁ πατήρ [Epiphanius has: μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν. εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός]. 20 τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας [Epiphanius has: τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα], Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, Μὴ φονεύσῃς, Μὴ κλέψῃς, Μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου. 21 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητος. 22 ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς [Marcion: οὐραν], καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 23 ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα περίλυπος ἐγενήθη, ἦν γὰρ πλούσιος σφόδρα. 24 ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσπορεύονται· 25 εὐκοπώτερον γάρ ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρήματος βελόνης εἰσελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. 26 εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἀκούσαντες Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; 27 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἐστιν. 28 Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφέντες τὰ ἴδια ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι. 29 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ γυναῖκα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ γονεῖς ἢ τέκνα ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ, 30 ὃς οὐχὶ μὴ λάβῃ πολλαπλασίονα ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 31 Παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 32 παραδοθήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ ἐμπαιχθήσεται καὶ ὑβρισθήσεται καὶ ἐμπτυσθήσεται, 33 καὶ μαστιγώσαντες ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἀναστήσεται. 34 καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν τούτων συνῆκαν, καὶ ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο κεκρυμμένον ἀπ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον τὰ λεγόμενα. 18 A certain ruler asked him, saying, “Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” 19 Jesus asked him, “Why do you call me good? No one is good, except one: God [Epiphanius has: Do not call me good; one is good: God the father].” 20 Now the other said,You know the commandments [Epiphanius has: I know the commandments]: ‘Don’t commit adultery,’ ‘Don’t murder,’ ‘Don’t steal,’ ‘Don’t give false testimony,’ ‘Honor your father and your mother.’” 21 He said, “I have observed all these things from my youth up.” 22 When Jesus heard these things, he said to him, “You still lack one thing. Sell all that you have, and distribute it to the poor. Then you will have treasure in heaven. Come, follow me.” 23 But when he heard these things, he became very sad, for he was very rich. 24 Jesus, seeing that he became very sad, said, “How hard it is for those who have riches to enter into God’s Kingdom! 25 For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle’s eye than for a rich man to enter into God’s Kingdom.” 26 Those who heard it said, “Then who can be saved?” 27 But he said, “The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.” 28 Peter said, “Look, we have left everything and followed you.” 29 He said to them, “Most certainly I tell you, there is no one who has left house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children, for God’s Kingdom’s sake, 30 who will not receive many times more in this time, and in the world to come, eternal life.” 31 He took the twelve aside, and said to them, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets concerning the Son of Man will be completed. 32 For he will be delivered up to the Gentiles, will be mocked, treated shamefully, and spit on. 33 They will scourge and kill him. On the third day, he will rise again.” 34 They understood none of these things. This saying was hidden from them, and they didn’t understand the things that were said.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.3-7: [3] Sed quis optimus, nisi unus, inquit, deus? Non quasi ex duobus diis unum optimum ostenderit, sed unum esse optimum deum solum, qui sic unus sit optimus qua solus deus. Et utique optimus, qui pluit super iustos et iniustos, et solem suum oriri facit super bonos et malos, sustinens et alens et iuvans etiam Marcionitas. [4] Denique interrogatus ab illo quodam, Praeceptor optime, quid faciens vitam aeternam possidebo? de praeceptis creatoris an ea sciret, id est faceret, expostulavit, ad contestandum praeceptis creatoris vitam acquiri sempiternam: cumque ille principaliora quaeque affirmasset observasse se ab adulescentia, Unum, inquit, tibi deest: omnia, quaecunque habes, vcnde et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelo, et veni, sequere me. [5] Age, Marcion, omnesque iam commiserones et coodibiles eius haeretici, quid audebitis dicere? Resciditne Christus priora praecepta, non occidendi, non adulterandi, non furandi, non falsum testandi, diligendi patrem et matrem? an et illa servavit et quod deerat adiecit? Quamquam et hoc praeceptum largitionis in egenos ubique diffusum sit in lege et prophetis, uti gloriosissimus ille observator praeceptorum pecuniam multo cariorem habiturus traduceretur. [6] Salvum est igitur et hoc in evangelio: Non veni dissolvere legem et prophetas, sed potius adimplere. Simul et cetera dubitatione liberavit, manifestando unius esse et dei nomen et optimi, et vitam aeternam et thesaurum in caelo, et semetipsum, cuius praecepta supplendo et conservavit et auxit, secundum Michaeam quoque hoc loco recognoscendus, dicentem, Si annuntiavit tibi, homo, quid bonum, aut quid a te dominus exquirit quam facere iudicium, diligere misericordiam, et paratum esse sequi dominum deum tuum? [7] Et homo enim Christus annuntians quid sit bonum; scientiam legis: Praecepta, inquit, scis; facere iudicium: Vende, inquit, quae habes; diligere misericordiam: Et da, inquit, egenis; paratum esse ire cum domino: Et veni, inquit, sequere me. / [3] But who is this good God? There is, He says, "none but one." It is not as if He had shown us that one of two gods was the supremely good; but He expressly asserts that there is one only good God, who is the only good, because He is the only God. Now, undoubtedly, He is the good God who "sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust, and maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good; " sustaining and nourishing and assisting even Marcionites themselves! [4] When afterwards "a certain man asked him, `Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? '" (Jesus) inquired whether he knew (that is, in other words, whether he kept) the commandments of the Creator, in order to testify that it was by the Creator's precepts that eternal life is acquired. Then, when he affirmed that from his youth up he had kept all the principal commandments, (Jesus) said to him: "One thing thou yet lackest: sell all that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me." [5] Well now, Marcion, and all ye who are companions in misery, and associates in hatred with that heretic, what will you dare say to this? Did Christ rescind the forementioned commandments: "Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother? "Or did He both keep them, and then add what was wanting to them? This very precept, however, about giving to the poor, was very largely diffused through the pages of the law and the prophets. This vainglorious observer of the commandments was therefore convicted of holding money in much higher estimation (than charity). [6] This verity of the gospel then stands unimpaired: "I am not come to destroy the law and the prophets, but rather to fulfil them." He also dissipated other doubts, when He declared that the name of God and of the Good belonged to one and the same being, at whose disposal were also the everlasting life and the treasure in heaven and Himself too----whose commandments He both maintained and augmented with His own supplementary precepts. He may likewise be discovered in the following passage of Micah, saying: "He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to be ready to follow the Lord thy God? " [7] Now Christ is the man who tells us what is good, even the knowledge of the law. "Thou knowest," says He, "the commandments." "To do justly"----"Sell all that thou hast; ""to love mercy"----"Give to the poor: ""and to be ready to walk with God"----"And come," says He, "follow me."
Hippolytus, Refutation of All Heresies 7.31.6: »διδάσκειν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς». εἰ γὰρ μεσίτης ἐστίν, ἀπήλλακται, φησί, πάσης τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ φύσεως. – κακὸς δ' ἔστιν, ὡς λέγει, ὁ δημιουργὸς καὶ τούτου τὰ ποιήματα· διὰ τοῦτο ἀγέν<ν>ητος κατῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, φησίν, ἵνα ᾖ πάσης ἀπηλλαγμένος κακίας. – ἀπήλλακται δέ, φησί, καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ φύσεως, ἵνα ᾖ μεσίτης, ὡς, φησίν, ὁ Παῦλος <*> καὶ ὡς αὐτὸς ὁμολογεῖ <λέγων>· «τί με λέγετε ἀγαθόν; εἷ<ς> ἐστιν ἀγαθός». / He proceeded to give instruction in the synagogues. For if He is a Mediator, He has been, he says, liberated from the entire nature of the Evil Deity. Now, as he affirms, the Demiurge is evil, and his works. For this reason, he affirms, Jesus came down unbegotten, in order that He might be liberated from all (admixture of) evil. And He has, he says, been liberated from the nature of the Good One likewise, in order that He may be a Mediator, as Paul states, and as Himself acknowledges: "Why do you call me good? There is one good."
Origen, On First Things 2.5.1: De novo autem testamento misericordiae ac pietatis congregant verba, quibus a salvatore discipuli informantur, et quibus pronuntiari videtur quia 'nemo bonus praeter unum sit deum patrem'; et per hoc ausi sunt bonum quidem deum nominare patrem salvatoris Iesu Christi, alium autem esse dicunt mundi deum, quem iustum eis, non etiam bonum placuit appellare. / Whereas from the New Testament they gather together words of compassion and piety, through which the disciples are trained by the Saviour, and by which it seems to be declared that no one is good save God the Father only; and by this means they have ventured to style the Father of the Saviour Jesus Christ a good God, but to say that the God of the world is a different one, whom they are pleased to term just, but not also good.
Origen, On First Things 2.5.4: Sed iterum ad scripturae nos revocant verba, proferentes illam suam famosissimam quaestionem. Aiunt namque: Scriptum est quia non potest arbor bona malos fructus facere, neque arbor mala bonos fructus facere; ex fructu enim arbor cognoscitur. .... Superest eis adhuc etiam illud, quod velut proprie sibi datum scutum putant, quod dixit dominus in evangelio: "Nemo bonus nisi unus deus pater," dicentes hoc esse proprium vocabulum patris Christi, qui tamen alius sit a creatore omnium deo, cui creatori bonitatis nullam dederit appellationem. / They again recall us, however, to the words of Scripture, by bringing forward that celebrated question of theirs, affirming that it is written, "A bad tree cannot produce good fruits; for a tree is known by its fruit." .... There still remains to them, however, that saying of the Lord in the Gospel, which they think is given them in a special manner as a shield, viz., "There is none good but one, God the Father." This word they declare is peculiar to the Father of Christ, who, however, is different from the God who is Creator of all things, to which Creator he gave no appellation of goodness.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <ν>. «Εἶπέ τις πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν. εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός»· προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος «ὁ πατήρ» καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας» λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». .... <νβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν· ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται»· ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψε. / 50. 'One said unto him, Good master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He replied, Call not thou me good. One is good, God.' Marcion added, 'the Father,' and instead of, 'Thou knowest the commandments,' says, 'I know the commandments.' .... 52. Marcion falsified, 'He took unto him the twelve, and said, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written in the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered and killed, and the third day he shall rise again.' He falsified the whole of this.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <ν>. «Εἶπέν τις πρὸς αὐτόν· διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; ὁ δέ· μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν· εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεός». προσέθετο ἐκεῖνος «ὁ πατήρ» καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας» λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». <Ἔλεγχος> <ν>. Ἵνα μὴ δείξῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς ἤδη προγεγραμμένας, λέγει «τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδα». τὸ δὲ ὅλον κεφάλαιον φανερὸν ὑπάρχει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκολουθίας. καὶ εἰ πατέρα ἀγαθὸν φάσκει καὶ θεὸν ὀνομάζει, καλῶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ διδάσκει τὸν βουλόμενον τὴν ζωὴν κληρονομῆσαι καὶ οὐκ ἀθετεῖ οὐδὲ ἀπωθεῖται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ τοὺς ἐν νόμῳ πολιτευσαμένους ζωὴν αἰώνιον κεκληρονομηκέναι, Μωυσέα τε καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προφήτας. .... <Σχόλιον> <νβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «παραλαβὼν τοὺς δώδεκα ἔλεγεν· ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τοῖς προφήταις περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. παραδοθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἀποκτανθήσεται καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται». ὅλα ταῦτα παρέκοψεν. <Ἔλεγχος> <νβ>. Ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ὀρθοποδήσῃ, μὴ ὀρθοποδῶν δὲ ἐλέγχηται ῥᾳδιουργῶν κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. ἔκρυψε γὰρ τὰ ῥητά, ἵνα δῆθεν τὰ περὶ τοῦ πάθους ἀρνήσηται. ὕστερον δὲ ὁμολογοῦντι αὐτὸν ἐσταυρῶσθαι εἰς μάταιον αὐτῷ ὁ πόνος τῆς ῥᾳδιουργίας ἔσται. / Scholion 50. One said unto him, 'Good master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?' He replied, 'Call not thou me good. One is good, God.' Marcion added, 'the Father,' and instead of, 'Thou knowest the commandments' says, 'I know the commandments.' Elenchus 50. To keep from showing that the commandments have already been written, he says, 'I know the commandments.' But the whole point is plain from what follows. And if he says that a 'Father' is 'good' and terms him God, he is rightly teaching the man who wants to inherit eternal life out of his Father's Law, and is not belittling or rejecting him. Instead he is bearing witness that those who lived under the Law, both Moses and the other prophets, have inherited eternal life. .... Scholion 52. Marcion falsified, 'He took unto him the twelve and said, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written in the prophets concerning the Son of Man shall be accomplished. For he shall be delivered and killed, and the third day he shall rise again.' He falsified this in its entirety. Elenchus 52. To make sure that he would not be upright in anything and, not being upright, would be convicted of tampering in every way. For he concealed the lines to deny what is said of the passion, if you please. But since he later admits that Christ has been crucified, his labour of tampering (with the text) will be labour in vain for him.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (pages 384-385): 2,18–19 (1.1)—[Meg.] . . . οὐδεις ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ πατὴρ. | . . . Nemo bonus, nisi unus deus pater. | 92,24–32 (2.17)—[Ad.] . . . προσελθόντος αὐτῷ τινος· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας φησίν ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; εἶπε δὲ Ἰησοῦς· τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεὸς· ὁ δὲ ἔφη· τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μηδὲ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου. και, φησίν, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητος. ἀκούσας ταῦτα ὁ Ἰησους εἶπεν αὐτῷ· ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ. | . . . cum accessisset ad eum quidam, dicens ei: Magister bone, quid faciens vitam aeternam consequar? Ait ei Iesus: Quid me dicis bonum? Nemo bonus, nisi unus deus. Et adiecit dicens: Mandata nosti: Non occides, non adulterabis, non furaberis, non falsum testimonium dices, honora patrem tuum et matrem tuam. At ille ait: Haec omnia servavi a inventute mea. Respondens vero Iesus dicit ei: Unum tibi restat. Vade, omnia, quae habes, vende et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in coelo. | 94.2–3 (2.17)—[Eutr.] . . . ἓν ἔτι σοι λείπει, ἵνα κομίσῃ θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ; | . . . Adhuc unum tibi restat, ut thesaurum integrum adipiscaris in coelo.
Dieter T. Roth points out in note 55 of page 69 that Harnack called attention to one of the pseudo-Clementines, Homily 18, in which Simon Magus says: «Μή με λέγε ἀγαθόν· ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς εἷς ἐστιν, ὁ πατὴρ ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς». Roth acknowledges both that anti-Marcionite material might be found in the pseudo-Clementines and that Simon Magus in those works is essentially a composite of himself, Valentinus, and Marcion, as well as others, but he adds that it "is a bit tenuous... to posit that here Marcion speaks as Simon and that in so doing attests Marcion’s text."

Luke 18.35-43, the healing of a blind man.

35 Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερειχὼ καί τυφλός τις ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐπαιτῶν. 36 ἀκούσας δὲ ὄχλου διαπορευομένου ἐπυνθάνετο τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο. 37 ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος παρέρχεται. 38 καὶ ἐβόησεν λέγων Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυείδ, ἐλέησόν με. 39 καὶ οἱ [Marcion: οἱ δὲ] προάγοντες ἐπετίμων τῷ τυφλῷ αὐτῷ ἵνα σιγήσῃ· αὐτὸς δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν Υἱὲ Δαυείδ, ἐλέησόν με. 40 σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι πρὸς αὐτόν. ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν 41 Τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. 42 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀνάβλεψον· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. 43 καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ δοξάζων τὸν Θεόν. καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἰδὼν ἔδωκεν αἶνον τῷ Θεῷ. 35 As he came near Jericho, a certain blind man also sat by the road, begging. 36 Hearing a multitude going by, he asked what this meant. 37 They told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. 38 He cried out, “Jesus, you son of David, have mercy on me!” 39 Those who led the way rebuked the blind man himself, that he should be quiet; but he cried out all the more, “You son of David, have mercy on me!” 40 Standing still, Jesus commanded him to be brought to him. When he had come near, he asked him, 41 “What do you want me to do for you?He said, “Lord, that I may see again.” 42 Jesus answered and said to him, “Receive your sight. Your faith has healed you.” 43 Immediately he received his sight and followed him, glorifying God. All the people, when they saw it, praised God.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.9: [9] Cum igitur praetereuntem illum caecus audisset, cur exclamavit, Iesu, fili David, miserere mei! nisi quia filius David, id est ex familia David, non temere deputabatur per matrem et fratres, qui aliquando ex notitia utique annuntiati ei fuerant? Sed antecedentes increpabant caecum, uti taceret. Merito, quoniam quidem vociferabatur, non quia de David filio mentiebatur. Aut doce increpantes illos scisse quod Iesus non esset filius David, ut idcirco silentium caeco indixisse credantur. / [9] Why then did the blind man, on hearing that He was passing by, exclaim, "Jesus, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me? " unless he was considered, in no uncertain manner, to be the Son of David (in other words, to belong to David's family) through his mother and his brethren, who at some time or other had been made known to him by public notoriety? "Those, however, who went before rebuked the blind man, that he should hold his peace." And properly enough; because he was very noisy, not because he was wrong about the son of David Else you must show me, that those who rebuked him were aware that Jesus was not the Son of David, in order that they may be supposed to have had this reason for imposing silence on the blind man.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.36.11: [11] Quid vis caecum credidisse? Ab illo deo descendisse Iesum ad deiectionem creatoris, ad destructionem legis et prophetarum? non illum esse qui ex radice Iesse et ex fructu lumborum David destinabatur, caecorum quoque remunerator? Sed nondum, puto, eiusmodi tunc caeci erant qualis Marcion, ut haec fuerit caeci illius fides qua crediderit in voce, Iesu fili David. / [11] What would you have the blind man's faith to have been? That Jesus was descended from that (alien) god (of Marcion), to subvert the Creator and overthrow the law and the prophets? That He was not the destined offshoot from the root of Jesse, and the fruit of David's loins, the restorer also of the blind? But I apprehend there were at that time no such stone----blind persons as Marcion, that an opinion like this could have constituted the faith of the blind man, and have induced him to confide in the mere name, of Jesus, the Son of David.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.37.1: [1] Consequitur et Zachaei domus salutem. Quo merito? Numquid vel ille crediderat Christum a Marcione venisse? Atquin adhuc in auribus erat omnium vox illa caeci, Miserere mei, Iesu fili David, et omnis populus laudes referebat deo, non Marcionis, sed David. Enimvero Zachaeus etsi allophylus, fortasse tamen aliqua notitia scripturarum ex commercio Iudaico afflatus, plus est autem <si> et ignorans Esaiam praecepta eius impleverat. Confringito, inquit, panem tuum esurienti, et non habentes tectum in domum tuam inducito: hoc cum maxime agebat, exceptum domo sua pascens dominum. Et nudum si videris, contegito: hoc cum maxime promittebat, in omnia misericordiae opera dimidium substantiae offerens, dissolvens violentiorum contractuum obnexus et dimittens conflictatos in laxamentum, et omnem conscriptionem iniquam dissipans, dicendo, Et si cui quid per calumniam eripui, quadruplum reddo. Itaque dominus, Hodie, inquit, salus huic domui. / [1] "Salvation comes to the house" of Zacchaeus even. For what reason? Was it because he also believed that Christ came by Marcion? But the blind man's cry was still sounding in the ears of all: "Jesus, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me." And "all the people gave praise unto God"----not Marcion's, but David's. Now, although Zacchaeus was probably a Gentile, he yet from his intercourse with Jews had obtained a smattering of their Scriptures, and, more than this, had, without knowing it, fulfilled the precepts of Isaiah: "Deal thy bread," said the prophet, "to the hungry, and bring the poor that are cast out into thine house." This he did in the best possible way, by receiving the Lord, and entertaining Him in his house. "When thou seest the naked cover him." This he promised to do, in an equally satisfactory way, when he offered the half of his goods for all works of mercy. So also "he loosened the bands of wickedness. undid the heavy burdens, let the oppressed go free, and broke every yoke," when he said, "If I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." Therefore the Lord said, "This day is salvation come to this house."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.38.10: [10] Si autem scribae Christum filium David existimabant, ipse autem David dominum eum appellat, quid hoc ad Christum? Non David errorem scribarum obtundebat, sed honorem Christo David procurabat, quem dominum Christum magis quam filium David confirmabat, quod non congrueret destructori creatoris. At ex nostra parte quam conveniens interpretatio! Nam qui olim a caeco illo filius David fuerat invocatus, quod tunc reticuit, non habens in praesentia scribas, nunc ultro coram eis de industria protulit, ut se, quem caecus secundum scribarum doctrinam filium tantum David praedicarat, dominum quoque eius ostenderet, remunerata quidem fide caeci, qua filium David crediderat illum, pulsata vero traditione scribarum, qua non et dominum eum norant. Quodcunque ad gloriam spectaret Christi creatoris, sic non alius tueretur quam Christus creatoris. / [10] If, however, the Scribes thought Christ was David's Son, whereas (David) himself calls Him Lord, what relation has this to Christ? David did not literally confute an error of the Scribes, yet David asserted the honour of Christ, when he more prominently affirmed that He was his Lord than his Son,----an attribute which was hardly suitable to the destroyer of the Creator. But how consistent is the interpretation on our side of the question! For He, who had been a little while ago invoked by the blind man as "the Son of David," then made no remark on the subject, not having the Scribes in His presence; whereas He now purposely moots the point before them, and that of His own accord, in order that He might show Himself whom the Mind man, following the doctrine of the Scribes, had simply declared to be the Son of David, to be also his Lord. He thus honoured the blind man's faith which had acknowledged His Sonship to David; but at the same time He struck a blow at the tradition of the Scribes, which prevented them from knowing that He was also (David's) Lord. Whatever had relation to the glory of the Creator's Christ, no other would thus guard and maintain but Himself the Creator's Christ.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <να>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα· Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰάθη, φησίν· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε». / 51. 'And it came to pass that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a blind man cried, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And when he was healed, he said, Thy faith hath saved thee.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <να>. «Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν τῇ Ἱεριχὼ τυφλὸς ἐβόα· Ἰησοῦ υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. καὶ ὅτε ἰάθη, φησίν· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε». <Ἔλεγχος> <να>. Ἐν πίστει οὐκ ἔνι ψεῦδος· εἰ γὰρ ψεύδεται, οὐ πίστις. λέγει γοῦν· υἱὲ Δαυίδ, καὶ ἐπαινεῖται καὶ κομίζεται τὸ αἴτημα ὁ τὸ ὄνομα ὁμολογήσας καὶ οὐκ ἐπετιμήθη ὡς ψεύστης, ἀλλὰ ὡς πιστὸς ἐμακαρίσθη. οὐκ ἄρα ἄσαρκος ὁ διὰ τὴν ἐπίκλησιν τοῦ ὀνόματος χαρισάμενος τῷ τυφλῷ τὸ βλέπειν. ἀληθινῶς γὰρ ἦν καὶ οὐ δοκήσει, ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ κατὰ σάρκα ἀπὸ Μαρίας τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου καὶ διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου γεγεννημένος. / Scholion 51. 'And it came to pass that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a blind man cried, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me. And when he was healed, he said, Thy faith hath saved thee.' (a) Elenchus 51. There can be no lie in faith; if there is a lie, it is not faith. Now he says, 'Son of David,' and the man who confessed the name is commended and granted his request. He has not been reproved as a liar, but congratulated as a believer. (b) Therefore the One who granted sight to the blind for his calling upon the name was not without flesh. His being was real and not apparent, physically born of David's seed, of the holy Virgin Mary and through the Holy Spirit.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 387-388): 200,21–30 (5.14)—[Ad.] Ἐπειδὴ πάρεισιν οἱ περὶ Μεγέθιον, οἱ τοῦ δόγματος Μαρκίωνος, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτῶν εὐαγγελίου ἀναγινώσκω· ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἰεριχώ, καί τις τυφλὸς ἐπαιτῶν ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν. ἀκούσας δὲ ὄχλου διαπορευομένου ἐπυνθάνετο τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο. ἀπηγγέλη δὲ αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς παρέρχεται, καὶ ἐβόησε λέγων· Ἰησοῦ υἱέ Δαυΐδ, ἐλέησόν με. σταθεὶς δὲ ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι. ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν· τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ εἶπε· κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἀνάβλεψον· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέ σε. καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν. | Verum quoniam adhuc <ad>est et Megethius, Marcionis dogma defendens, de ipsorum evangelio lego: Factum est autem, cum appropinquarent Iericho, et ecce quidam caecus mendicans sedebat secus viam. Audiens autem turbas praeterire, interrogabat, quid hoc esset. Dictum est autem ei, quia Iesus transit. Et exclamavit dicens: Iesu, fili David, misere mei! Restitit autem Iesus et iussit eum adduci ad se. Cum autem venisset, interrogavit eum dicens: Quid tibi vis faciam? At ille dixit: Domine, ut videam. Et respondens Iesus dixit: Vide! Fides tua te salvum fecit. Et statim vidit. | 202,4.8–9 (5.14)—[Eutr.] . . . ἀνάβλεψον, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέ σε. . . . υἱέ Δαυΐδ, ἐλέησόν με. . . . κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. | . . . Vide! Fides tua te salvum fecit . . . Miserere mei, fili David! . . . Domine, ut videam . . .
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 429) concerning verse 37: ὁ Ναζωραῖος may have been missing.

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 12:32 pm, edited 2 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:16 pm

Luke 19.1-10, Jesus and Zacchaeus.

1 Καὶ εἰσελθὼν διήρχετο τὴν Ἱερειχώ. 2 Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι καλούμενος Ζακχαῖος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἀρχιτελώνης, καὶ αὐτὸς πλούσιος· 3 καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν τὸν Ἰησοῦν τίς ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ὅτι τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς ἦν. 4 καὶ προδραμὼν εἰς τὸ ἔμπροσθεν ἀνέβη ἐπὶ συκομορέαν, ἵνα ἴδῃ αὐτόν, ὅτι ἐκείνης ἤμελλεν διέρχεσθαι. 5 καὶ ὡς ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον, ἀναβλέψας ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Ζακχαῖε, σπεύσας κατάβηθι· σήμερον γὰρ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου δεῖ με μεῖναι. 6 καὶ σπεύσας κατέβη, καὶ ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν χαίρων. 7 καὶ ἰδόντες πάντες διεγόγγυζον λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ ἁμαρτωλῷ ἀνδρὶ εἰσῆλθεν καταλῦσαι. 8 σταθεὶς δὲ Ζακχαῖος εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Κύριον Ἰδοὺ τὰ ἡμίσειά μου τῶν ὑπαρχόντων, Κύριε, τοῖς πτωχοῖς δίδωμι, καὶ εἴ τινός τι ἐσυκοφάντησα ἀποδίδωμι τετραπλοῦν. 9 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Σήμερον σωτηρία τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ ἐγένετο, καθότι καὶ αὐτὸς υἱὸς Ἀβραάμ ἐστιν· 10 ἦλθεν γὰρ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ~ζητῆσαι καὶ~ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός. 1 He entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 There was a man named Zacchaeus. He was a chief tax collector, and he was rich. 3 He was trying to see who Jesus was, and couldn’t because of the crowd, because he was short. 4 He ran on ahead, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him, for he was going to pass that way. 5 When Jesus came to the place, he looked up and saw him, and said to him, “Zacchaeus, hurry and come down, for today I must stay at your house.” 6 He hurried, came down, and received him joyfully. 7 When they saw it, they all murmured, saying, “He has gone in to lodge with a man who is a sinner.” 8 Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, “Behold, Lord, half of my goods I give to the poor. If I have wrongfully exacted anything of anyone, I restore four times as much.” 9 Jesus said to him,Today, salvation has come to this house, because he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of Man came ~to seek and~ to save that which was lost.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.37.1-2: [1] Consequitur et Zachaei domus salutem. Quo merito? Numquid vel ille crediderat Christum a Marcione venisse? Atquin adhuc in auribus erat omnium vox illa caeci, Miserere mei, Iesu fili David, et omnis populus laudes referebat deo, non Marcionis, sed David. Enimvero Zachaeus etsi allophylus, fortasse tamen aliqua notitia scripturarum ex commercio Iudaico afflatus, plus est autem <si> et ignorans Esaiam praecepta eius impleverat. Confringito, inquit, panem tuum esurienti, et non habentes tectum in domum tuam inducito: hoc cum maxime agebat, exceptum domo sua pascens dominum. Et nudum si videris, contegito: hoc cum maxime promittebat, in omnia misericordiae opera dimidium substantiae offerens, dissolvens violentiorum contractuum obnexus et dimittens conflictatos in laxamentum, et omnem conscriptionem iniquam dissipans, dicendo, Et si cui quid per calumniam eripui, quadruplum reddo. Itaque dominus, Hodie, inquit, salus huic domui. [2] Testimonium dixit salutaria esse quae praeceperat prophetes creatoris. Cum vero dicit, Venit enim filius hominis salvum facere quod periit, iam non contendo eum venisse ut salvum faceret quod perierat, cuius fuerat et cui perierat quod salvum venerat facere, sed in alterius quaestionis gradum dirigo. De homine agi nulla dubitatio est. / [1] "Salvation comes to the house" of Zacchaeus even. For what reason? Was it because he also believed that Christ came by Marcion? But the blind man's cry was still sounding in the ears of all: "Jesus, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me." And "all the people gave praise unto God"----not Marcion's, but David's. Now, although Zacchaeus was probably a Gentile, he yet from his intercourse with Jews had obtained a smattering of their Scriptures, and, more than this, had, without knowing it, fulfilled the precepts of Isaiah: "Deal thy bread," said the prophet, "to the hungry, and bring the poor that are cast out into thine house." This he did in the best possible way, by receiving the Lord, and entertaining Him in his house. "When thou seest the naked cover him." This he promised to do, in an equally satisfactory way, when he offered the half of his goods for all works of mercy. So also "he loosened the bands of wickedness. undid the heavy burdens, let the oppressed go free, and broke every yoke," when he said, "If I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." Therefore the Lord said, "This day is salvation come to this house." [2] Thus did He give His testimony, that the precepts of the Creator spoken by the prophet tended to salvation. But when He adds, "For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," my present contention is not whether He was come to save what was lost, to whom it had once belonged, and from whom what He came to save had fallen away; but I approach a different question. Man, there can be no doubt of it, is here the subject of consideration.

Luke 19.11-27, the parable of the pounds.

11 Ἀκουόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ταῦτα προσθεὶς εἶπεν παραβολὴν, διὰ τὸ ἐγγὺς εἶναι Ἱερουσαλὴμ αὐτὸν καὶ δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς ὅτι παραχρῆμα μέλλει ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀναφαίνεσθαι· 12 εἶπεν οὖν Ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς ἐπορεύθη εἰς χώραν μακρὰν λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ βασιλείαν καὶ ὑποστρέψαι. 13 καλέσας δὲ δέκα δούλους ἑαυτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δέκα μνᾶς, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Πραγματεύσασθε ἐν ᾧ ἔρχομαι. 14 οἱ δὲ πολῖται αὐτοῦ ἐμίσουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρεσβείαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ λέγοντες Οὐ θέλομεν τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς. 15 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτὸν λαβόντα τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ εἶπεν φωνηθῆναι αὐτῷ τοὺς δούλους τούτους οἷς δεδώκει τὸ ἀργύριον, ἵνα γνοῖ τίς τί διεπραγματεύσατο. 16 παρεγένετο δὲ ὁ πρῶτος λέγων Κύριε, ἡ μνᾶ σου δέκα προσηργάσατο μνᾶς. 17 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Εὖγε, ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε, ὅτι ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ πιστὸς ἐγένου, ἴσθι ἐξουσίαν ἔχων ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων. 18 καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ δεύτερος λέγων Ἡ μνᾶ σου, κύριε, ἐποίησεν πέντε μνᾶς. 19 εἶπεν δὲ καὶ τούτῳ Καὶ σὺ ἐπάνω γίνου πέντε πόλεων. 20 καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἦλθεν λέγων Κύριε, ἰδοὺ ἡ μνᾶ σου, ἣν εἶχον ἀποκειμένην ἐν σουδαρίῳ· 21 ἐφοβούμην γάρ σε, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς εἶ, αἴρεις ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας, καὶ θερίζεις ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας. 22 λέγει αὐτῷ Ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου κρίνω σε, πονηρὲ δοῦλε. ᾔδεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι, αἴρων ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκα καὶ θερίζων ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρα; 23 καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκάς μου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τράπεζαν; κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν σὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα. 24 καὶ τοῖς παρεστῶσιν εἶπεν Ἄρατε ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ τὴν μνᾶν καὶ δότε τῷ τὰς δέκα μνᾶς ἔχοντι. 25 καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ Κύριε, ἔχει δέκα μνᾶς. 26 λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι παντὶ τῷ ἔχοντι δοθήσεται, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος καὶ δοκεῖ ἔχειν ἀρθήσεται. 27 πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ἀγάγετε ὧδε καὶ κατασφάξατε αὐτοὺς ἔμπροσθέν μου. 11 As they heard these things, he went on and told a parable, because he was near Jerusalem, and they supposed that God’s Kingdom would be revealed immediately. 12 He said therefore, “A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom and to return. 13 He called ten servants of his and gave them ten mina coins [or: each a mina coin], and told them, ‘Conduct business until I come.’ 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent an envoy after him, saying, ‘We don’t want this man to reign over us.’ 15 “When he had come back again, having received the kingdom, he commanded these servants, to whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by conducting business. 16 The first came before him, saying, ‘Lord, your mina has made ten more minas.’ 17 “He said to him, ‘Well done, you good servant! Because you were found faithful with very little, you shall have authority over ten cities.’ 18 “The second came, saying, ‘Your mina, Lord, has made five minas.’ 19 “So he said to him also, ‘And you are to be over five cities.’ 20 The other came, saying, ‘Lord, behold, your mina, which I kept laid away in a handkerchief, 21 for I feared you, because you are an exacting man. You take up that which you didn’t lay down, and reap that which you didn’t sow.’ 22 “He said to him,Out of your own mouth I will judge you, you wicked servant! You knew that I am an exacting man, taking up that which I didn’t lay down, and reaping that which I didn’t sow. 23 Then why didn’t you deposit my money in the bank, and at my coming, I might have earned interest on it?’ 24 He said to those who stood by, ‘Take the mina away from him and give it to him who has the ten minas.’ 25 “They said to him, ‘Lord, he has ten minas!’ 26 ‘For I tell you that to everyone who has, will more be given; but from him who doesn’t have, even that which he thinks he has will be taken away from him. 27 But bring those enemies of mine who didn’t want me to reign over them here, and kill them before me.’”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.37.4: [4] Servorum quoque parabola, qui secundum rationem feneratae pecuniae dominicae diiudicantur, iudicem ostendit deum, etiam ex parte severitatis, non tantum honorantem verum et auferentem quod quis videatur habuisse. Aut si et hic creatorem finxerit austerum, tollentem quod non posuerit et metentem quod non severit, hic quoque me ille instruit cuius pecuniam ut fenerem edocet. / [4] The parable also of the (ten) servants, who received their several recompenses according to the manner in which they had increased their lord's money by trading proves Him to be a God of judgment----even a God who, in strict account, not only bestows honour, but also takes away what a man seems to have. Else, if it is the Creator whom He has here delineated as the "austere man," who "takes up what he laid not down, and reaps what he did not sow," my instructor even here is He, (whoever He may be, ) to whom belongs the money He teaches me fruitfully to expend.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.11: [11] Sic et vos cum videritis omnia haec fieri, scitote appropinquasse regnum dei. Hic erit dies magnus domini et illustris, venientis de caelis filii hominis, secundum Danielem: Ecce cum caeli nubibus tanquam filius hominis adveniens, et cetera; et data est illi regia potestas, quam in parabola postulaturus exierat, relicta pecunia servis qua feneraretur: et universae nationes, quas promiserat ei in psalmo pater: Postula de me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam: Et gloria omnis serviens illi, et potestas eius aeterna quae non auferetur, et regnum eius quod non corrumpetur, quia nec morientur in illo nec nubent, sed erunt sicut angeli. / [11] "So likewise ye, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand." This will be the great day of the Lord, and of the glorious coming of the Son of man from heaven, of which Daniel wrote: "Behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven," etc. "And there was given unto Him the kingly power," which (in the parable) "He went away into a far country to receive for Himself," leaving money to His servants wherewithal to trade and get increase ----even (that universal kingdom of) all nations, which in the Psalm the Father had promised to give to Him: Ask of me, and I will give Thee the heathen for Thine inheritance." "And all that glory shall serve Him; His dominion shall be an everlasting one, which shall not be taker from Him, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed," because in it "men shall not die, neither shall they marry, but be like the angels."

Luke 19.28-48, the triumphal entry, the stones will cry out, the hour of visitation, the temple incident.

28 Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπορεύετο ἔμπροσθεν ἀναβαίνων εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. 29 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ἐλαιῶν, ἀπέστειλεν δύο τῶν μαθητῶν 30 λέγων Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην, ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ’ ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν, καὶ λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε. 31 καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς ἐρωτᾷ Διὰ τί λύετε; οὕτως ἐρεῖτε ὅτι Ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει. 32 ἀπελθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς. 33 λυόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν πῶλον εἶπαν οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς Τί λύετε τὸν πῶλον; 34 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ὅτι Ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει. 35 καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπιρίψαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον ἐπεβίβασαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν. 36 πορευομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ὑπεστρώννυον τὰ ἱμάτια ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. 37 ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν Ἐλαιῶν ἤρξαντο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων, 38 λέγοντες Εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος, ὁ Βασιλεὺς ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου· ἐν οὐρανῷ εἰρήνη καὶ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις. 39 καί τινες τῶν Φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν Διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου. 40 καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν Λέγω ὑμῖν ἐὰν οὗτοι σιωπήσουσιν, οἱ λίθοι κράξουσιν. 41 Καὶ ὡς ἤγγισεν, ἰδὼν τὴν πόλιν ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ’ αὐτήν, 42 λέγων ὅτι Εἰ ἔγνως ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ σὺ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην· νῦν δὲ ἐκρύβη ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου. 43 ὅτι ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ ἐχθροί σου χάρακά σοι καὶ περικυκλώσουσίν σε καὶ συνέξουσίν σε πάντοθεν, 44 καὶ ἐδαφιοῦσίν σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσουσιν λίθον ἐπὶ λίθον ἐν σοί, ἀνθ’ ὧν οὐκ ἔγνως τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς σου. 45 Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας, 46 λέγων αὐτοῖς Γέγραπται Καὶ ἔσται ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς· ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸν ἐποιήσατε σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. 47 Καὶ ἦν διδάσκων τὸ καθ’ ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ· οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀπολέσαι καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ λαοῦ, 48 καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον τὸ τί ποιήσωσιν· ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἅπας ἐξεκρέμετο αὐτοῦ ἀκούων. 28 Having said these things, he went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem. 29 When he came near to Bethsphage and Bethany, at the mountain that is called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples, 30 saying, “Go your way into the village on the other side, in which, as you enter, you will find a colt tied, which no man had ever sat upon. Untie it and bring it. 31 If anyone asks you, ‘Why are you untying it?’ say to him: ‘The Lord needs it.’ ” 32 Those who were sent went away, and found things just as he had told them. 33 As they were untying the colt, its owners said to them, “Why are you untying the colt?” 34 They said, “The Lord needs it.” 35 Then they brought it to Jesus. They threw their cloaks on the colt, and sat Jesus on them. 36 As he went, they spread their cloaks on the road. 37 As he was now getting near, at the descent of the Mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen, 38 saying, “Blessed is the King who comes in the name of the Lord! Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest!” 39 Some of the Pharisees from the multitude said to him, “Teacher, rebuke your disciples!” 40 He answered them, “I tell you that if these were silent, the stones would cry out.” 41 When he came near, he saw the city and wept over it, 42 saying, “If you, even you, had known today the things which belong to your peace! But now, they are hidden from your eyes. 43 For the days will come on you, when your enemies will throw up a barricade against you, surround you, hem you in on every side, 44 and will dash you and your children within you to the ground. They will not leave in you one stone on another, because you didn’t know the time of your visitation.” 45 He entered into the temple, and began to drive out those who bought and sold in it, 46 saying to them, “It is written, ‘My house is a house of prayer,’ but you have made it a ‘den of robbers’!” 47 He was teaching daily in the temple, but the chief priests, the scribes, and the leading men among the people sought to destroy him. 48 They couldn’t find what they might do, for all the people hung on to every word that he said.


Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <νγ>. Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ὅτι γεγραμμένον ἦν «ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν». / 53. He falsified the passage about the ass and Bethphage, and the one about the city and the temple, because of the scripture, 'My house shall be called an house of prayer, but ye make it a den of thieves.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <νγ>. Παρέκοψεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τὸ περὶ τῆς ὄνου καὶ Βηθφαγὴ καὶ τὸ περὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, διότι γεγραμμένον ἦν «ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, καὶ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν». <Ἔλεγχος> <νγ>. Τὸν ἔλεγχον ἑαυτῆς ἡ κακία οὐχ ὁρᾷ, τυφλώττει γάρ. οἴεται δὲ δύνασθαι ἀποκρύπτειν τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ὁδόν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀδύνατον. εὐθὺς γὰρ ἀνεπήδησε, παραλιπὼν ὅλα τὰ κεφάλαια τὰ προειρημένα διὰ τὸν μαρτυρηθέντα τόπον τοῦ ναοῦ ὄντα αὐτοῦ ἴδιον καὶ εἰς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾠκοδομημένον καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱεριχὼ καταλιπὼν πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς ὁδοιπορίας, πῶς τε ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθφαγή· φύσει γὰρ λεωφόρος ἦν παλαιά, ἄγουσα εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν, οὐκ ἄγνωστος οὖσα τοῖς καὶ τὸν τόπον ἱστοροῦσιν. ἵνα δὲ ἐλεγχθῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου στόματος, φησίν «ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν», ὡς ἔχει τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο κεφάλαιον <νδ>. πῶς οὖν ἀπὸ Ἱεριχὼ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς ὁδοιπορίας γνωσθήσεται καὶ τοῦ τῆς ὁδοῦ διαστήματος· ἀλλὰ ἵνα ὀφθῇ ὁ ῥᾳδιουργὸς παρακρύψας τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ γενόμενα καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ῥηθέντα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος πρὸ τούτου τοῦ λόγου, λέγω δὴ <τό> «ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὡς ἔχει ἡ προφητεία. / Scholion 53. He falsified the section about the ass and Bethphage—and the one about the city and temple, because of the scripture, 'My house shall be called an house of prayer, but ye make it a den of thieves.' (a) Elenchus 53. Wickedness does not see its own refutation, for it is blind. Marcion thinks he can conceal the road of the truth, but this is not possible. (b) For he jumped right over it, completely bypassing the sections we have mentioned because of their testimony that the temple site was Christ's and built in his name, and leaving out the entire passage about the journey from Jericho and how he got to Bethphage. For there actually was an ancient highway to Jerusalem by way of the Mount of Olives, and it was not unknown to those who also describe the temple site. (d) But for his refutation out of his own mouth Marcion says, 'It came to pass on one of those days, as he taught in the temple, they sought to lay hands on him and were afraid,' as we read in next paragraph, 54. (e) How he got from Jericho to the temple will be learned from the journey itself and the length of the road. But this should make it plain that the crook concealed what happened on the road, and what the Saviour himself said in the temple before this saying, I mean (that he said), 'My house shall be called an house of prayer' and so on, as the prophecy runs.

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 12:43 pm, edited 2 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:16 pm

Luke 20.1-18, by what authority, the parable of the tenants.

1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ [Marcion locates this phrase at 20.19, according to Epiphanius] καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς [Marcion: οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, 2 καὶ εἶπαν λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτόν Εἰπὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην; 3 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι 4 Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; 5 οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ Διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; 6 ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ὁ λαὸς ἅπας καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς· πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν Ἰωάνην προφήτην εἶναι. 7 καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. 8 καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. 9 Ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς. 10 καὶ καιρῷ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δώσουσιν αὐτῷ· οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν δείραντες κενόν. 11 καὶ προσέθετο ἕτερον πέμψαι δοῦλον· οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. 12 καὶ προσέθετο τρίτον πέμψαι· οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον. 13 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος Τί ποιήσω; πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἴσως τοῦτον ἐντραπήσονται. 14 ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία. 15 καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν. τί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; 16 ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν Μὴ γένοιτο. 17 ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν Τί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας; 18 πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ’ ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν. 1 On one of those days, as he was teaching the people in the temple [Marcion locates this phrase at 20.19, according to Epiphanius] and preaching the Good News, the priests [Marcion: the Pharisees] and scribes came to him with the elders. 2 They asked him, “Tell us: by what authority do you do these things? Or who is giving you this authority?” 3 He answered them, “I also will ask you one question. Tell me: 4 the baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?” 5 They reasoned with themselves, saying, “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘Why didn’t you believe him?’ 6 But if we say, ‘From men,all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet.” 7 They answered that they didn’t know where it was from. 8 Jesus said to them, “Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.” 9 He began to tell the people this parable. “A man planted a vineyard, and rented it out to some farmers, and went into another country for a long time. 10 At the proper season, he sent a servant to the farmers to collect his share of the fruit of the vineyard. But the farmers beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 He sent yet another servant, and they also beat him, and treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 He sent yet a third, and they also wounded him, and threw him out. 13 The lord of the vineyard said, ‘What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. It may be that seeing him, they will respect him.’ 14 “But when the farmers saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, ‘This is the heir. Come, let’s kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.’ 15 They threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them? 16 He will come and destroy these farmers, and will give the vineyard to others.” When they heard that, they said, “May that never be!” 17 But he looked at them and said, “Then what is this that is written, ‘The stone which the builders rejected was made the chief cornerstone?’ 18 Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, but it will crush whomever it falls on to dust.”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.38.1-2: [1] Sciebat Christus baptisma Ioannis unde esset. Et cur quasi nesciens interrogabat? Sciebat non responsuros sibi pharisaeos. Et cur frustra interrogabat? An ut ex ore ipsorum iudicaret illos, vel ex corde? Refer ergo et haec ad excusationem creatoris et ad comparationem Christi, et considera iam quid secuturum esset si quid pharisaei ad interrogationem renuntiassent. Puta illos renuntiasse humanum Ioannis baptisma, statim lapidibus elisi fuissent. Existeret aliqui Marcion adversus Marcionem, qui diceret, O deum optimum, o deum diversum a creatoris exemplis! sciens praeceps ituros homines ipse illos in praerupium imposuit. [2] Sic enim et de creatore in arboris lege tractatur. Sed de caelis fuit baptisma Ioannis. Et quare, inquit Christus, non credidistis ei? Ergo qui credi voluerat Ioanni, increpaturus quod non credidissent, eius erat cuius sacramentum Ioannes administrabat. Certe nolentibus renuntiare quid saperent, cum et ipse vicem opponit, Et ego non dico vobis in qua virtute haec facio, malum malo reddidit. / [1] Christ knew "the baptism of John, whence it was." Then why did He ask them, as if He knew not? He knew that the Pharisees would not give Him an answer; then why did He ask in vain? Was it that He might judge them out of their own mouth, or their own heart? Suppose you refer these points to an excuse of the Creator, or to His comparison with Christ; then consider what would have happened if the Pharisees had replied to His question. Suppose their answer to have been, that John's baptism was "of men," they would have been immediately stoned to death. Some Marcion, in rivalry to Marcion, would have stood up and said: O most excellent God; how different are his ways from the Creator's! Knowing that men would rush down headlong over it, He placed them actually on the very precipice. [2] For thus do men treat of the Creator respecting His law of the tree. But John's baptism was "from heaven." "Why, therefore," asks Christ, "did ye not believe him? " He therefore who had wished men to believe John, purposing to censure them because they had not believed him, belonged to Him whose sacrament John was administering. But, at any rate, when He actually met their refusal to say what they thought, with such reprisals as, "Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things," He returned evil for evil!
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <νε>. Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό «τί οὖν ἐστι τό· λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες;» / 55. Again, he excised the material about the vineyard which was let out to husbandmen, and the verse, 'What is this, then, The stone which the builders rejected?'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <νε>. Πάλιν ἀπέκοψε τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ ἐκδεδομένου γεωργοῖς καὶ τό «τί οὖν ἐστι τό· λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες;» <Ἔλεγχος> <νε>. Οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσει τοῦτο. κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸ περικόψῃ, οὐκ ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀπέκοψεν, ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐζημίωσεν· ἱκανὸς γὰρ ὁ κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔλεγχός ἐστι διὰ πλειόνων μαρτυριῶν. / Scholion 55. Again, he excised the material about the vineyard which was let out to husbandmen, and the verse, 'What is this, then, The stone which the builders rejected?' Elenchus 55. This will do us no harm. Even if he cut it out he did not cut if off from us, but caused a loss to himself and his followers. For there is ample refutation of him by a greater number of texts.

Luke 20.19-26, render unto God.

19 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ [Marcion locates this phrase from 20.1 at this point, according to Epiphanius] καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. 20 Καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐνκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος. 21 καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διδάσκεις· 22 ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς Καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ; 23 κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς 24 Δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον· τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Καίσαρος. 25 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ Θεῷ. 26 καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν. 19 On one of those days, as he was teaching in the temple [Marcion locates this phrase from 20.1 at this point, according to Epiphanius] the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him that very hour, but they feared the people—for they knew he had spoken this parable against them. 20 They watched him and sent out spies, who pretended to be righteous, that they might trap him in something he said, so as to deliver him up to the power and authority of the governor. 21 They asked him [or: and there came to him Pharisees, testing him, saying], “Teacher, we know that you say and teach what is right, and aren’t partial to anyone, but truly teach the way of God. 22 Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?” 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said to them, “Why do you test me? 24 Show me a denarius. Whose image and inscription [or: likeness] are on it?” They answered, “Caesar’s.” 25 He said to them, “Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.” 26 They weren’t able to trap him in his words before the people. They marveled at his answer and were silent.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.38.3: [3] Reddite quae Caesaris Caesari, et quae sunt dei deo. Quae erunt dei? Quae similia sunt denario Caesaris; imago scilicet et similitudo eius. Hominem igitur reddi iubet creatori, in cuius imagine et similitudine et nomine et materia expressus est. Quaerat sibi monetam deus Marcionis, Christus denarium hominis suo Caesari iubet reddi, non alieno; nisi quod necesse est, qui suum denarium non habet. / [3] "Render unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's." What will be "the things which are God's? "Such things as are like Caesar's denarius----that is to say, His image and similitude. That, therefore, which he commands to be "rendered unto God," the Creator, is man, who has been stamped with His image, likeness, name, and substance. Let Marcion's god look after his own mint. Christ bids the denarius of man's imprint to be rendered to His Caesar, (His Caesar I say, ) not the Caesar of a strange god. The truth, however, must be confessed, this god has not a denarius to call his own!
From Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17 (elenchus 53): ἵνα δὲ ἐλεγχθῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου στόματος, φησίν «ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν», ὡς ἔχει τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο κεφάλαιον <νδ>. / But for his refutation out of his own mouth Marcion says, 'It came to pass on one of those days, as he taught in the temple, they sought to lay hands on him and were afraid,' as we read in next paragraph, 54.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <νδ>. «Καὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν». / 54. 'And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraid.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <νδ>. «Καὶ ἐζήτησαν ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν». <Ἔλεγχος> <νδ>. Ἐθεωρήθη καὶ ἡρμηνεύθη ἐν τῷ πρὸ τούτου ἐλέγχῳ σὺν τῇ φράσει μετ' ἐπιτομῆς τῆς προσηκούσης. / Scholion 54. 'And they sought to lay hands on him and they were afraid.' Elenchus 54. This was considered and expounded in the last elenchus, with the appropriately brief explanation.

Luke 20.27-47, marriage in the resurrection, the son of David, beware the scribes.

27 Προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν 28 λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. 29 ἑπτὰ οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος· 30 καὶ ὁ δεύτερος 31 καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον. 32 ὕστερον καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. 33 ἡ γυνὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. 34 καὶ ἀποκριθείς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς Οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται, 35 ο δὲ καταξιωθέντες [Marcion: οὓς δέ κατηξίωσεν ὁ θεὸς] τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν, τῆς κληρονομίας, καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται· 36 οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται [Marcion: μέλλουσιν], ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν Θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες. 37 ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ, καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς Βάτου, ὡς λέγει Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Θεὸν Ἰακώβ· 38 Θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων· πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν. 39 ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν Διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας. 40 οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν. 41 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Πῶς λέγουσιν τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι Δαυεὶδ υἱόν; 42 αὐτὸς γὰρ Δαυεὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν Εἶπεν Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου 43 ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. 44 Δαυεὶδ οὖν αὐτὸν Κύριον καλεῖ, καὶ πῶς αὐτοῦ υἱός ἐστιν; 45 Ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς 46 Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις, 47 οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται· οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα. 27 Some of the Sadducees came to him, those who deny that there is a resurrection. 28 They asked him,Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man’s brother dies having a wife, and he is childless, his brother should take the wife and raise up children for his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brothers. The first took a wife, and died childless. 30 The second took her as wife, and he died childless. 31 The third took her, and likewise the seven all left no children, and died. 32 Afterward the woman also died. 33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them will she be? For the seven had her as a wife.” 34 Jesus answered and said to them, “The children of this age marry, and are given in marriage. 35 But those who are considered worthy [Marcion: whom God considered worthy] to attain to [Marcion: of] that age, the inheritance, and the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage. 36 For they can’t [Marcion: won't] die any more, for they are like the angels, and are children of God, being children of the resurrection. 37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he called the Lord ‘The God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ 38 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living, for all are alive to him.” 39 Some of the scribes answered [Marcion: said], “Teacher, you speak well.” 40 They didn’t dare to ask him any more questions. 41 He said to them,Why do they say that the Christ is David’s son? 42 David himself says in the book of Psalms, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, “Sit at my right hand, 43 until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet.” ’ 44 “David therefore calls him Lord, so how is he his son?” 45 In the hearing of all the people, he said to his disciples, 46 “Beware of those scribes who like to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the marketplaces, the best seats in the synagogues, and the best places at feasts; 47 who devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers: these will receive greater condemnation.”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 3.9.4: [4] Et utique, si deus tuus veram quandoque sub- stantiam angelorum hominibus pollicetur, Erunt enim, inquit, sicut angeli, cur non et deus meus veram substantiam hominum angelis accommodarit undeunde sumptam? Quia nec tu mihi re- spondebis unde illa apud te angelica sumatur, sufficit mihi hoc definire quod deo congruit, veritatem scilicet eius rei quam tribus testibus sensibus obiecit, visui, tactui, auditui. / [4] And, really, if your god promises to men some time or other the true nature of angels (for he says, "They shall be like the angels"), why should not my God also have fitted on to angels the true substance of men, from whatever source derived? For not even you will tell me, in reply, whence is obtained that angelic nature on your side; so that it is enough for me to define this as being fit and proper to God, even the verity of that thing which was objective to three senses--sight, touch, and hearing.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.38.4-5: [4] Iusta et digna praescriptio est in omni quaestione ad propositum interrogationis pertinere debere sensum responsionis: ceterum aliud consulenti aliud respondere dementis est. Quo magis absit a Christo quod ne homini quidem convenit. Sadducaei, resurrectionis negatores, de ea habentes interrogationem, proposuerant domino ex lege materiam mulieris quae septem fratribus ex ordine defunctis secundum praeceptum legale nupsisset, cuius viri deputanda esset in resurrectione. [5] Haec fuit materia quaestionis, haec substantia consultationis. Ad hoc respondisse Christum necesse est. Neminem timuit, ut quaestiones aut declinasse videatur, aut per occasionem earum quod alias palam non docebat subostendisse. Respondit igitur huius quidem aevi filios nubere. Vides quam pertinenter ad causam. Quia de aevo venturo quaerebatur, in quo neminem nubere definiturus praestruxit hic quidem nubi ubi sit et mori. Quos vero dignatus sit deus illius aevi possessione et resurrectione a mortuis, neque nubere neque nubi, quia nec morituri iam sint, cum similes angelorum fiant, dei et resurrectionis filii facti. / [4] In every question the just and proper rule is, that the meaning of the answer ought to be adapted to the proposed inquiry. But it is nothing short of madness to return an answer altogether different from the question submitted to you. God forbid, then, that we should expect from Christ conduct which would be unfit even to an ordinary man! The Sadducees, who said there was no resurrection, in a discussion on that subject, had proposed to the Lord a case of law touching a certain woman, who, in accordance with the legal prescription, had been married to seven brothers who had died one after the other. The question therefore was, to which husband must she be reckoned to belong in the resurrection? [5] This, (observe, ) was the gist of the inquiry, this was the sum and substance of the dispute. And to it Christ was obliged to return a direct answer. He had nobody to fear; that it should seem advisable for Him either to evade their questions, or to make them the occasion of indirectly mooting a subject which He was not in the habit of teaching publicly at any other time. He therefore gave His answer, that "the children of this world marry." You see how pertinent it was to the case in point. Because the question concerned the next world, and He was going to declare that no one marries there, He opens the way by laying down the principles that here, where there is death, there is also marriage. "But they whom God shall account worthy of the possession of that world and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage; forasmuch as they cannot die any more, since they become equal to the angels, being made the children of God and of the resurrection."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.38.7-10: [7] Quodsi ad ea facis respondere Christum de quibus non est consultus, negas eum de quibus interrogatus est respondere potuisse, sadducaeoram scilicet sapientia captum. Ex abundanti nunc et post praescriptionem retractabo adversus argumentationes cohaerentes. Nacti enim scripturae textum ita in legendo decucurrerunt: Quos autem dignatus est deus illius aevi. Illius aevi deo adiungunt, quo alium deum faciant illius aevi; cum sic legi oporteat: Quos autem dignatus est deus, ut facta hic distinctione post deum ad sequentia pertineat illius aevi, id est, quos dignatus sit deus illius aevi possessione et resurrectione. [8] Non enim de deo, sed de statu illius aevi consulebatur, cuius uxor futura esset post resurrectionem in illo aevo. Sic et de ipsis nuptiis responsum subvertunt, ut, Filii huius aevi nubunt et nubuntur, de hominibus dictum sit creatoris nuptias permittentis, se autem, quos deus illius aevi, alter scilicet, dignatus sit resurrectione, iam et hic non nubere, quia non sint filii huius aevi; quando de nuptiis illius aevi consultus, non de huius, eas negaverat de quibus consulebatur. [9] Itaque qui ipsam vim et vocis et pronuntiationis et distinctionis exceperant, nihil aliud senserunt quam quod ad materiam consultationis pertinebat. Atque adeo scribae, Magister, inquiunt, bene dixisti. Confirmaverat enim resurrectionem, formam eius edendo, adversus sadducaeorum opinionem. Denique testimonium eorum qui ita eum respondisse praesumpserant non recusavit. [10] Si autem scribae Christum filium David existimabant, ipse autem David dominum eum appellat, quid hoc ad Christum? Non David errorem scribarum obtundebat, sed honorem Christo David procurabat, quem dominum Christum magis quam filium David confirmabat, quod non congrueret destructori creatoris. At ex nostra parte quam conveniens interpretatio! Nam qui olim a caeco illo filius David fuerat invocatus, quod tunc reticuit, non habens in praesentia scribas, nunc ultro coram eis de industria protulit, ut se, quem caecus secundum scribarum doctrinam filium tantum David praedicarat, dominum quoque eius ostenderet, remunerata quidem fide caeci, qua filium David crediderat illum, pulsata vero traditione scribarum, qua non et dominum eum norant. Quodcunque ad gloriam spectaret Christi creatoris, sic non alius tueretur quam Christus creatoris. / [7] Now, if you make Christ answer questions which were not submitted to Him, you, in fact, represent Him as having been unable to solve the points on which He was really consulted, and entrapped of course by the cunning of the Sadducees. I shall now proceed, by way of supererogation, and after the rule (I have laid down about questions and answers), to deal with the arguments which have any consistency in them. They procured then a copy of the Scripture, and made short work with its text, by reading it thus: "Those whom the god of that world shall account worthy." They add the phrase "of that world" to the word "god," whereby they make another god"the god of that world; "whereas the passage ought to be read thus: "Those whom God shall account worthy of the possession of that world" (removing the distinguishing phrase "of this world" to the end of the clause, in other words, "Those whom God shall account worthy of obtaining and rising to that world." [8] For the question submitted to Christ had nothing to do with the god, but only with the state, of that world. It was: "Whose wife should this woman be in that world after the resurrection? " They thus subvert His answer respecting the essential question of marriage, and apply His words, "The children of this world marry and are given in marriage," as if they referred to the Creator's men, and His permission to them to marry; whilst they themselves whom the god of that world----that is, the rival god----accounted worthy of the resurrection, do not marry even here, because they are not children of this world. But the fact is, that, having been consulted about marriage in that world, not in this present one, He had simply declared the non-existence of that to which the question related. [9] They, indeed, who had caught the very force of His voice, and pronunciation, and expression, discovered no other sense than what had reference to the matter of the question. Accordingly, the Scribes exclaimed, "Master, Thou hast well said." For He had affirmed the resurrection, by describing the form thereof in opposition to the opinion of the Sadducees. Now, He did not reject the attestation of those who had assumed His answer to bear this meaning. [10] If, however, the Scribes thought Christ was David's Son, whereas (David) himself calls Him Lord, what relation has this to Christ? David did not literally confute an error of the Scribes, yet David asserted the honour of Christ, when he more prominently affirmed that He was his Lord than his Son,----an attribute which was hardly suitable to the destroyer of the Creator. But how consistent is the interpretation on our side of the question! For He, who had been a little while ago invoked by the blind man as "the Son of David," then made no remark on the subject, not having the Scribes in His presence; whereas He now purposely moots the point before them, and that of His own accord, in order that He might show Himself whom the Mind man, following the doctrine of the Scribes, had simply declared to be the Son of David, to be also his Lord. He thus honoured the blind man's faith which had acknowledged His Sonship to David; but at the same time He struck a blow at the tradition of the Scribes, which prevented them from knowing that He was also (David's) Lord. Whatever had relation to the glory of the Creator's Christ, no other would thus guard and maintain but Himself the Creator's Christ.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <νϚ>. Ἀπέκοψε τό «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, καθὼς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶν». <νζ>. Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸν ζώντων». / 56. He excised, 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, in calling the Lord the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. But he is a God of the living, not of the dead.' 57. He did not have the following: 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, saying that the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob is God of the living.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <νϚ>. Ἀπέκοψε τό «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί, Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, καθὼς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. θεὸς δέ ἐστι ζώντων καὶ οὐχὶ νεκρῶν». <Ἔλεγχος> <νϚ>. Θαυμάσαι ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνοίᾳ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος, πῶς οὐχὶ νοεῖ ὅτι ἴση αὕτη ἡ μαρτυρία τυγχάνει τῇ τοῦ Λαζάρου τοῦ πτωχοῦ καὶ τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν μὴ συγχωρουμένων εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν εἰσελθεῖν· ὧν παραβολῶν τὰ λείψανα εἴασε καὶ οὐ παρέκοψεν, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ αἰσχύνῃ καταλέλοιπεν τό «ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων». δακτύλου δὲ ἐμβρεχομένου εἰς ὕδωρ μετὰ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἀπαλλαγὴν καὶ γλώσσης καταψυχομένης ὕδατι, ὡς ὁ πλούσιος ἔφη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὸν Λάζαρον, καὶ βρυγμοῦ ὀδόντων καὶ κλαυθμοῦ γινομένου, ἀναστάσεως σωμάτων ἐστὶ σημεῖον, κἂν παρακόψῃ ὁ κτηνώδης τὰ ὑπὸ κυρίου περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ἀληθῶς εἰρημένα. <Σχόλιον> <νζ>. Οὐκ εἶχε ταῦτα «ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ Μωυσῆς ἐμήνυσε λέγων θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακὼβ θεὸν ζώντων». <Ἔλεγχος> <νζ>. Διὰ τὸ δευτερῶσαι τὸν σωτῆρα τὴν παραβολήν, διττῶς παρ' ἡμῶν ἐντέτακται, ἵνα μὴ ἀπεικαζόμενοι τῷ ἀγύρτῃ Μαρκίωνι ἡμεῖς παραλείψωμέν τι τῶν γεγραμμένων. ἤδη <δὲ> ἐν τῷ ἀνωτέρῳ ἐλέγχῳ γεγένηται ἡ κατὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ ῥᾳδιουργίας ἀντίρρησις. / Scholion 56. He excised, 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, in calling the Lord the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. But he is a God of the living, not of the dead.' (a) Elenchus 56. One can be amazed at the lame-brain's stupidity in not seeing that this testimony is equivalent to Lazarus the beggar's, and to the parable of those who are not allowed to enter the kingdom. He left the remains of these parables (in place) and did not falsify them; indeed, to his own embarrassment he has left 'There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' (b) But if a finger is dipped in water after departure from this life and a tongue is cooled with water—as the rich man said to Abraham on Lazarus' account—and there is gnashing of teeth and wailing, this is a sign of a resurrection of bodies, even if the oaf falsifies the Lord’s true sayings about the resurrection of the dead. Scholion 57. He did not have the following: 'Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, saying that the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob is God of the living.' Elenchus 57. Since the Saviour repeated the parable I have inserted it twice, so that I will not be like the tramp, Marcion, and leave any of the scriptures out. But the rejoinder to his tampering has been given already, in the elenchus just above.

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 12:56 pm, edited 2 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:16 pm

Luke 21.1-11, the widow and the mites, not one stone, the signs from heaven.

1 Ἀναβλέψας δὲ εἶδεν τοὺς βάλλοντας εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν πλουσίους. 2 εἶδεν δέ τινα χήραν πενιχρὰν βάλλουσαν ἐκεῖ λεπτὰ δύο, 3 καὶ εἶπεν Ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν· 4 πάντες γὰρ οὗτοι ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον εἰς τὰ δῶρα, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς πάντα τὸν βίον ὃν εἶχεν ἔβαλεν. 5 Καί τινων λεγόντων περὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ὅτι λίθοις καλοῖς καὶ ἀναθήμασιν κεκόσμηται, εἶπεν 6 Ταῦτα ἃ θεωρεῖτε, ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται λίθος ἐπὶ λίθῳ ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται. 7 ἐπηρώτησαν δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταί λέγοντες Διδάσκαλε, πότε οὖν ταῦτα ἔσται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ ταῦτα γίνεσθαι; 8 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε· πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου λέγοντες Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Χριστός, καί Ὁ καιρὸς ἤγγικεν· μὴ πορευθῆτε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν. 9 ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας, μὴ πτοηθῆτε· δεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα γενέσθαι πρῶτον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ εὐθέως τὸ τέλος. 10 Τότε ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς Ἐγερθήσεται ἔθνος ἐπ’ ἔθνος καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν, 11 σεισμοί τε μεγάλοι καὶ κατὰ τόπους λοιμοὶ καὶ λιμοὶ ἔσονται, φόβητρά τε καὶ ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἔσται. 1 He looked up and saw the rich people who were putting their gifts into the treasury. 2 He saw a certain poor widow casting in two small brass coins. 3 He said, “Truly I tell you, this poor widow put in more than all of them, 4 for all these put in gifts for God from their abundance, but she, out of her poverty, put in all that she had to live on.” 5 As some were talking about the temple and how it was decorated with beautiful stones and gifts, he said, 6 “As for these things which you see, the days will come, in which there will not be left here one stone on another that will not be thrown down.” 7 They [Marcion: the disciples] asked him,Teacher, so when will these things be? What is the sign that these things are about to happen?” 8 He said, “Watch out that you don’t get led astray, for many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he [Marcion: the Christ],’ and, ‘The time is at hand.’ Therefore don’t follow them. 9 When you hear of wars and disturbances, don’t be terrified, for these things must happen first, but the end won’t come immediately.” 10 Then he said to them, “Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. 11 There will be great earthquakes, famines, and plagues in various places. There will be terrors and great signs from heaven.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.1-3: [1] Olim constitit de nominum proprietate ei illam (competere) qui prior et Christum suum in homines annuntiaret et Iesum transnominaret. Constabit itaque et de impudentia eius qui multos dicat venturos in nomine ipsius, quod non sit ipsius, si non Christus et Iesus creatoris est, ad quem proprietas nominum pertinet, amplius et prohibeat eos recipi quoram et ipse par sit, ut qui proinde in nomine venit alieno: si non ipsius erat a mendacio nominis praevenire discipulos, qui per proprietatem nominis possidebat veritatem eius. [2] Venient denique illi dicentes, Ego sum Christus. Recipies eos, qui consimilem recepisti. Et hic enim in nomine suo venit. Quid nunc, quod et ipse veniet nominum dominus, Christus et Iesus creatoris? Reicies illum? Et quam iniquum, quam iniustum et optimo deo indignum, ut non recipias eum in nomine suo venientem, qui alium in nomine eius recepisti! [3] Videamus et quae signa temporibus imponat. Bella, opinor, et regnum super regnum, et gentem super gentem, et pestem, et fames terraeque motus, et formidines, et prodigia de caelo, quae omnia severo et atroci deo congruunt. Haec cum adicit etiam oportere fieri, quem se praestat? destructorem an probatorcm creatoris? Cuius dispositiones confirmat impleri oportere, quas ut optimus tam tristes quam atroces abstulisset potius quam constituisset, si non ipsius fuissent. / [1] As touching the propriety of His names, it has already been seen that both of them" are suitable to Him who was the first both to announce His Christ to mankind, and to give Him the further name of Jesus. The impudence, therefore, of Marcion's Christ will be evident, when he says that many will come in his name, whereas this name does not at all belong to him, since he is not the Christ and Jesus of the Creator, to whom these names do properly appertain; and more especially when he prohibits those to be received whose very equal in imposture he is, inasmuch as he (equally with them ) comes in a name which belongs to another----unless it was his business to warn off from a mendaciously assumed name the disciples (of One) who, by reason of His name being properly given to Him, possessed also the verity thereof. [2] But when "they shall by and by come and say, I am Christ," they will be received by you, who have already received one altogether like them. Christ, however, comes in His own name. What will you do, then, when He Himself comes who is the very Proprietor of these names, the Creator's Christ and Jesus? Will you reject Him? But how iniquitous, how unjust and disrespectful to the good God, that you should not receive Him who comes in His own name, when you have received another in His name! [3] Now, let us see what are the signs which He ascribes to the times. "Wars," I observe, "and kingdom against kingdom, and nation against nation, and pestilence, and famines, and earthquakes, and fearful sights, and great signs from heaven" ----all which things are suitable for a severe and terrible God. Now, when He goes on to say that "all these things must needs come to pass," what does He represent Himself to be? The Destroyer, or the Defender of the Creator? For He affirms thai these appointments of His must fully come to pass; but surely as the good God, He would have frustrated rather than advanced events so sad and terrible, if they had not been His own (decrees).
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.13: [13] Ipsum decursum scripturae evangelicae ab interrogatione discipulorum usque ad parabolam fici ita invenies contextu sensus filio hominis hinc atque illinc adhaerere ut in illum compingat et tristia et laeta et concussiones et promissiones, nec possis separare ab illo alteram partem. / [13] (If you examine) the whole passage of this Gospel Scripture, from the inquiry of the disciples down to the parable of the fig-tree you will find the sense in its connection suit in every point the Son of man, so that it consistently ascribes to Him both the sorrows and the joys, and the catastrophes and the promises; nor can you separate them from Him in either respect.

Luke 21.12-19, delivered up.

12 πρὸ δὲ τούτων πάντων ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ διώξουσιν, παραδιδόντες εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ φυλακάς, ἀπαγομένους ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγεμόνας ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου· 13 ἀποβήσεται ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτύριον. 14 θέτε οὖν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν μὴ προμελετᾶν ἀπολογηθῆναι· 15 ἐγὼ γὰρ δώσω ὑμῖν στόμα καὶ σοφίαν, ᾗ οὐ δυνήσονται ἀντιστῆναι ἢ ἀντειπεῖνπαντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι ὑμῖν. 16 παραδοθήσεσθε δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ γονέων καὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων, καὶ θανατώσουσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν, 17 καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου. 18 καὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται· 19 ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσεσθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν [Marcion: σώσετε ἑαυτούς]. 12 But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and will persecute you, delivering you up to synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name’s sake. 13 It will turn out as a testimony and salvation for you. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts not to meditate beforehand how to answer, 15 for I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries will not be able to withstand or to contradict. 16 You will be handed over even by parents, brothers, relatives, and friends. They will cause some of you to be put to death. 17 You will be hated by all men for my name’s sake. 18 And not a hair of your head will perish. 19 “By your endurance you will win your lives [Marcion: save yourselves].


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.4: [4] Ante haec autem persecutiones eis praedicat et passiones venturas, in martyrium utique et in salutem. Accipe praedicatum in Zacharia: Dominus, inquit, omnipotens proteget eos, et consument illos et lapidabunt lapidibus fundae et bibent sanguinem illorum velut vinum et replebunt pateras quasi altaris, et salvos eos faciet dominus illo die velut oves, populum suum, quia lapides sancti volutant. / [4] "But before all these," He foretells that persecutions and sufferings were to come upon them, which indeed were "to turn for a testimony to them," and for their salvation. Hear what is predicted in Zechariah: "The Lord of hosts shall protect them; and they shall devour them, and subdue them with sling-stones; and they shall drink their blood like wine, and they shall fill the bowls as it were of the altar. And the Lord shall save them in that day, even His people, like sheep; because as sacred stones they roll," etc.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.6-8: [6] Denique, Quia lapides, inquit, sancti volutant, non quia milites pugnant. Lapides enim sunt et fundamenta, super quae nos aedificamur, extructi, secundum Paulum, super fundamentum apostolorum, qui lapides sancti oppositi omnium offensui volutabant. Et hic igitur ipse vetat cogitari quid responderi oporteat apud tribunalia, qui et Balaam quod non cogitaverat, immo contra quam cogitaverat, suggessit, et Moysi causato linguae tarditatem os repromisit. Et sapientiam ipsam, cui nemo resisteret, per Esaiam demonstravit: Hic dicet, Ego dei sum, et clamabit in nomine Iacob, et alius inscribetur in nomine Israelis. [7] Quid enim sapientius et incontradicibilius confessione simplici et exserta in martyris nomine cum deo invalescentis, quod est interpretatio Israelis? Nec mirum si is cohibuit praecogitationem qui et ipse a patre excepit pronuntiandi tempestive subministrationem: Dominus mihi dat linguam disciplinae, quando debeam proferre sermonem; nisi Marcion Christum non subiectum patri infert. [8] A proximis quoque persecutiones, et nominis ex odio utique blasphemiam praedicatam, non debeo rursus ostendere. Sed per tolerantiam, inquit, salvos facietis vosmetipsos: de qua scilicet psalmus, Tolerantia, inquit, iustorum non periet in finem. Quia et alibi: Honorabilis mors iustorum; ex tolerantia sine dubio, quia et Zacharias: Corona autem erit eis qui toleraverint. / [6] In short, as he says, "they roll as sacred stones," and not like soldiers fight. Stones are they, even foundation stones, upon which we are ourselves edified----"built," as St. Paul says, "upon the foundation of the apostles," who, like "consecrated stones," were rolled up and down exposed to the attack of all men. And therefore in this passage He forbids men "to meditate before what they answer" when brought before tribunals, even as once He suggested to Balaam the message which he had not thought of, nay, contrary to what he had thought; and promised "a mouth" to Moses, when he pleaded in excuse the slowness of his speech, and that wisdom which, by Isaiah, He showed to be irresistible: "One shall say, I am the Lord's, and shall call himself by the name of Jacob, and another shall subscribe himself by the name of lsrael." [7] Now, what plea is wiser and more irresistible than the simple and open" confession made in a martyr's cause, who "prevails with God"----which is what "Israel" means? Now, one cannot wonder that He forbade "premeditation," who actually Himself received from the Father the ability of uttering words in season: "The Lord hath given to me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season (to him that is weary); " except that Marcion introduces to us a Christ who is not subject to the Father. [8] That persecutions from one's nearest friends are predicted, and calumny out of hatred to His name, I need not again refer to. But "by patience," says He, "ye shall yourselves be saved." Of this very patience the Psalm says, "The patient endurance of the just shall not perish for ever; " because it is said in another Psalm, "Precious (in the sight of the Lord) is the death of the just"----arising, no doubt, out of their patient endurance, so that Zechariah declares: "A crown shall be to them that endure."
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <νη>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό «θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται». / 58. Again he falsified, 'There shall not an hair of your head perish.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <νη>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε τό «θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται». [Elenchus 58 is missing.] / Scholion 58. Again, he falsified, 'There shall not an hair of your head perish.' [Elenchus 58 is missing.]
<<Ἔλεγχος> <νη>.> /

Luke 21.20-28, the armies encircling Jerusalem, days of vengeance, coming on the clouds.

20 Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων Ἱερουσαλήμ, τότε γνῶτε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς. 21 τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη, καὶ οἱ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς ἐκχωρείτωσαν, καὶ οἱ ἐν ταῖς χώραις μὴ εἰσερχέσθωσαν εἰς αὐτήν, 22 ὅτι ἡμέραι ἐκδικήσεως αὗταί εἰσιν τοῦ πλησθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα. 23 οὐαὶ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις· ἔσται γὰρ ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὀργὴ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, 24 καὶ πεσοῦνται στόματι μαχαίρης καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν, ἄχρι οὗ πληρωθῶσιν καιροὶ ἐθνῶν. 25 Καὶ ἔσονται σημεῖα ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ὡς ἤχους θαλάσσης κυμαινούσης καὶ σάλου, 26 ἀποψυχόντων ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ φόβου καὶ προσδοκίας τῶν ἐπερχομένων τῇ οἰκουμένῃ κακῶν· αἱ γὰρ [Marcion: αὐταὶ γὰρ αἱ] δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται. 27 καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐν νεφέλῃ μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς. 28 ἀρχομένων δὲ τούτων γίνεσθαι [Marcion: τούτων δὲ γινομένων] ἀνακύψατε καὶ ἐπάρατε τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν, διότι ἐγγίζει ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις ὑμῶν. 20 “But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation is at hand. 21 Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains. Let those who are in the middle of her depart. Let those who are in the country not enter therein. 22 For these are days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 23 Woe to those who are pregnant and to those who nurse infants in those days! For there will be great distress in the land, and wrath to this people. 24 They will fall by the edge of the sword, and will be led captive into all the nations. Jerusalem will be trampled down by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. 25 There will be signs in the sun, moon, and stars; and on the earth anxiety of nations, in perplexity as for the roaring of the surging sea and the waves; 26 men fainting for fear, and for expectation of the evil things which are coming on the world: for the very powers of the heavens will be shaken. 27 Then they will see the Son of Man coming from the heavens in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 But when these things begin to happen, look up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is near.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.9-10: [9] Sed ne audeas argumentari apostolos ut alterius dei praecones a Iudaeis vexatos, memento prophetas quoque eadem a Iudaeis passos, tamen non alterius dei apostolos fuisse quam creatoris. Sed monstrato dehinc tempore excidii, cum coepisset vallari exercitibus Hierusalem, signa iam ultimi finis enarrat, solis et lunae siderumque prodigia, et in terra angustias nationum obstupescentium velut a sonitu maris fluctuantis, pro expectatione imminentium orbi malorum. Quod et ipsae vires caelorum concuti habeant, accipe Ioelem: Et dabo prodigia in caelo, et in terra sanguinem et ignem et fumi vaporem: sol convertetur in tenebras et in sanguinem luna, priusquam adveniat dies magnus et illustris domini. Habes et Abacuc: Fluminibus disrumpetur terra, videbunt te et parturient populi: disperges aquas gressu; dedit abyssus sonum suum, sublimitas timoris eius elata est: sol et luna constitit in suo ordine, in lucem coruscationes tuae ibunt, in fulgorem fulgur scutum tuum : in comminatione tua diminues terram, et in indignatione tua depones nationes. [10] Conveniunt, opinor, et domini pronuntiationes et prophetarum de concussionibus mundi et orbis, elementorum et nationum. Post haec quid dominus? Et tunc videbunt filium hominis venientem de caelis cum plurima virtute. Cum autem haec fient, erigetis vos, et levabitis capita, quoniam appropinquavit redemptio vestra: in tempore scilicet regni, de quo subiecta erit ipsa parabola. / [9] But that you may not boldly contend that it was as announcers of another god that the apostles were persecuted by the Jews, remember that even the prophets suffered the same treatment of the Jews, and that they were not the heralds of any other god than the Creator. Then, having shown what was to be the period of the destruction, even "when Jerusalem should begin to be compassed with armies," He described the signs of the end of all things: "portents in the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and upon the earth distress of nations in perplexity----like the sea roaring----by reason of their expectation of the evils which are coming on the earth." That "the very powers also of heaven have to be shaken," you may find in Joel: "And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth----blood and fire, and pillars of smoke; the sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of the Lord come." In Habakkuk also you have this statement: "With rivers shall the earth be cleaved; the nations shall see thee, and be in pangs. Thou shalt disperse the waters with thy step; the deep uttered its voice; the height of its fear was raised; the sun and the moon stood still in their course; into light shall thy coruscations go; and thy shield shall be (like) the glittering of the lightning's flash; in thine anger thou shalt grind the earth, and shalt thresh the nations in thy wrath." [10] There is thus an agreement, I apprehend, between the sayings of the Lord and of the prophets touching the shaking of the earth, and the elements, and the nations thereof. But what does the Lord say afterwards? "And then shall they see the Son of man coming from the heavens with very great power. And when these things shall come to pass, ye shall look up, and raise your heads; for your redemption hath come near," that is, at the time of the kingdom, of which the parable itself treats.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.12: [12] De eodem adventu filii hominis et fructu eius apud Abacuc: Existi in salutem populi tui ad salvos faciendos christos tuos; erecturos scilicet se et capita levaturos, in tempore regni redemptos. Igitur cum et haec quae sunt promissionum proinde conveniant sicut et illa quae sunt concussionum, ex consonantia propheticarum et dominicarum pronuntiationum, nullam hic poteris interstruere distinctionem, ut concussiones quidem referas ad creatorem, saevitiae scilicet deum, quas nec sinere, nedum expectare deberet deus optimus, promissiones vero deo optimo deputes, quas creator ignorans illum non prophetasset. Aut si suas prophetavit, non distantes a promissionibus Christi, par erit in libertate optimo deo, nec plus videbitur a Christo tuo repromitti quam a meo filio hominis. / [12] It is about the same advent of the Son of man and the benefits thereof that we read in Habakkuk: "Thou wentest forth for the salvation of Thy people, even to save Thine anointed ones, ----in other words, those who shall look up and lift their heads, being redeemed in the time of His kingdom. Since, therefore, these descriptions of the promises, on the one hand, agree together, as do also those of the great catastrophes, on the other----both in the predictions of the prophets and the declarations of the Lord, it will be impossible for you to interpose any distinction between them, as if the catastrophes could be referred to the Creator, as the terrible God, being such as the good god (of Marcion) ought not to permit, much less expect----whilst the promises should be ascribed to the good god, being such as the Creator, in His ignorance of the said god, could not have predicted. If, however, He did predict these promises as His own, since they differ in no respect from the promises of Christ, He will be a match in the freeness of His gifts with the good god himself; and evidently no more will have been promised by your Christ than by my Son of man.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <νθ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα «τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, διὰ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ «ἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα». / 59. Again, he falsified the following: 'Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains,' and so on, because of the words subjoined in the text, 'until all things that are written be fulfilled.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <νθ>. Πάλιν παρέκοψε ταῦτα «τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, διὰ τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ἐν τῷ ῥητῷ «ἕως πληρωθῇ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα». <Ἔλεγχος> <νθ>. Δοκεῖ λήθην κεκτημένος τοὺς ἅπαντας ἴσως αὐτῷ ἀνοήτους εἶναι καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι κἂν μικρὸν ῥητὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καταλειφθῇ, ἔλεγχον ποιεῖται καὶ πολλῶν ἕκαστον ῥητῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ παρακοπέντων. οὐδὲν τοίνυν κωλύσει τὸν βουλόμενον ἀντιπαραθεῖναι ταύταις ταῖς παρακεκομμέναις μαρτυρίαις τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ ὁμολογηθέντα. δειχθήσεται γὰρ σύμφωνα ὄντα τούτοις τοῖς ὑπ' ἐκείνου περικοπεῖσιν * ἐν οἷς ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἀβραὰμ μετὰ τὴν τελευτήν, ὅτι «ἔχουσι Μωυσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν». ἃ ἔλεγον γὰρ οἱ προφῆται καὶ Μωυσῆς, ἐκ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἦν καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἃ ἔδει γεγραμμένα ὄντα πληροῦσθαι. / Scholion 59. Again, he falsified the following: 'Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains' and so on, because of the words subjoined in the text, 'until all things that are written be fulfilled.' (a) Elenchus 59. Because of his own forgetfulness he thinks that everyone is as stupid as he, and fails to realize that even if he leaves an unimportant text in place it serves for the exposure of the texts he has falsified, even though there are many of them. Thus nothing will keep anyone who wants to from comparing the things he acknowledges with these witnesses which he has falsified. (b) For it will be shown that the words he left in place in which, after his death, Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them,' agree with these words that he has removed. What the prophets and Moses said came from God the Father, from the Lord himself the Son of God, and the Holy Spirit; and once written they had to be fulfilled.

Luke 21.29-38, the second parable of the fig tree, be alert, teaching in the temple.

29 Καὶ εἶπεν παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς Ἴδετε τὴν συκῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ δένδρα· 30 ὅταν προβάλωσιν τὸν καρπὸν ἤδη, βλέποντες ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν γινώσκετε [Marcion: γινώσκουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι] ὅτι ἤδη ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν [Marcion: ὅτι τὸ θέρος ἤγγικεν]· 31 οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ. 32 ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ἕως ἂν [Marcion: ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ εἰ μὴ] πάντα γένηται. 33 ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, ο δὲ λόγοι [Marcion: ὁ δὲ λόγος] μου οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται [Marcion: μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα]. 34 Προσέχετε δὲ ἑαυτοῖς μή ποτε βαρηθῶσιν ὑμῶν αἱ καρδίαι ἐν κραιπάλῃ καὶ μέθῃ καὶ μερίμναις βιωτικαῖς, καὶ ἐπιστῇ ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς αἰφνίδιος ~ἡ~ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη 35 ὡς παγίς· ἐπεισελεύσεται γὰρ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς. 36 ἀγρυπνεῖτε δὲ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ δεόμενοι ἵνα κατισχύσητε ἐκφυγεῖν ταῦτα πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι, καὶ σταθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 37 Ἦν δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων, τὰς δὲ νύκτας ἐξερχόμενος ηὐλίζετο εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ἐλαιῶν. 38 καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὤρθριζεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ. 29 He told them a parable.See the fig tree and all the trees. 30 When they are already budding forth fruit, you [Marcion: men] see it and know by your own selves that the summer is already nearing. 31 Even so you also, when you see these things happening, know that God’s Kingdom is near. 32 Most certainly I tell you, this generation [Marcion: heaven and earth] will not pass away until [Marcion: except] all things are [Marcion: be] accomplished. 33 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will by no means pass away [Marcion: remain forever]. 34 “So be careful, or your hearts will be loaded down with carousing, drunkenness, and cares of this life, and that day will come on you suddenly. 35 For it will come like a snare on all those who dwell on the surface of all the earth. 36 Therefore be watchful all the time, praying that you may be counted worthy to escape all these things that will happen, and to stand before the Son of Man.” 37 Every day Jesus was teaching in the temple, and every night he would go out and spend the night on the mountain that is called Olivet. 38 All the people came early in the morning to him in the temple to hear him.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.10-11: [10] Conveniunt, opinor, et domini pronuntiationes et prophetarum de concussionibus mundi et orbis, elementorum et nationum. Post haec quid dominus? Et tunc videbunt filium hominis venientem de caelis cum plurima virtute. Cum autem haec fient, erigetis vos, et levabitis capita, quoniam appropinquavit redemptio vestra: in tempore scilicet regni, de quo subiecta erit ipsa parabola. [11] Sic et vos cum videritis omnia haec fieri, scitote appropinquasse regnum dei. Hic erit dies magnus domini et illustris, venientis de caelis filii hominis, secundum Danielem: Ecce cum caeli nubibus tanquam filius hominis adveniens, et cetera; et data est illi regia potestas, quam in parabola postulaturus exierat, relicta pecunia servis qua feneraretur: et universae nationes, quas promiserat ei in psalmo pater: Postula de me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam: Et gloria omnis serviens illi, et potestas eius aeterna quae non auferetur, et regnum eius quod non corrumpetur, quia nec morientur in illo nec nubent, sed erunt sicut angeli. / [10] There is thus an agreement, I apprehend, between the sayings of the Lord and of the prophets touching the shaking of the earth, and the elements, and the nations thereof. But what does the Lord say afterwards? "And then shall they see the Son of man coming from the heavens with very great power. And when these things shall come to pass, ye shall look up, and raise your heads; for your redemption hath come near," that is, at the time of the kingdom, of which the parable itself treats. [11] "So likewise ye, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand." This will be the great day of the Lord, and of the glorious coming of the Son of man from heaven, of which Daniel wrote: "Behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven," etc. "And there was given unto Him the kingly power," which (in the parable) "He went away into a far country to receive for Himself," leaving money to His servants wherewithal to trade and get increase ----even (that universal kingdom of) all nations, which in the Psalm the Father had promised to give to Him: Ask of me, and I will give Thee the heathen for Thine inheritance." "And all that glory shall serve Him; His dominion shall be an everlasting one, which shall not be taker from Him, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed," because in it "men shall not die, neither shall they marry, but be like the angels."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.13: [13] Ipsum decursum scripturae evangelicae ab interrogatione discipulorum usque ad parabolam fici ita invenies contextu sensus filio hominis hinc atque illinc adhaerere ut in illum compingat et tristia et laeta et concussiones et promissiones, nec possis separare ab illo alteram partem. / [13] (If you examine) the whole passage of this Gospel Scripture, from the inquiry of the disciples down to the parable of the fig-tree you will find the sense in its connection suit in every point the Son of man, so that it consistently ascribes to Him both the sorrows and the joys, and the catastrophes and the promises; nor can you separate them from Him in either respect.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.16: [16] In summa ipsius parabolae considera exempluna. Aspice ficum et arbores omnes: cum fructum protulerint, intellegunt homines aestatem appropinquasse; sic et vos cum videritis haec fieri, scitote in proximo esse regnum dei. Si enim fructificationes arbuscularum signum aestivo tempori praestant, antecedendo illud, proinde conflictationes orbis signum praenotant regni, praecedendo illud. Omne autem signum eius est <cuius et> res cuius est signum, et omni rei ab eo imponitur signum cuius est res. / [16] Reflect, in short, on the picture presented in the parable: "Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees; when they produce their fruit, men know that summer is at hand. So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is very near." Now, if the fructification of the common trees be an antecedent sign of the approach of summer, so in like manner do the great conflicts of the world indicate the arrival of that kingdom which they precede. But every sign is His, to whom belong the thing of which it is the sign; and to everything is appointed its sign by Him to whom the thing belongs.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.39.18-19: [18] Adhuc ingerit non transiturum caelum ac terram, nisi omnia peragantur. Quaenam ista? Si quae a creatore sunt, merito sustinebunt elementa domini sui ordinem expungi; si quae a deo optimo, nescio an sustineat caelum et terra perfici quae aemulus statuit. Hoc si patietur creator, zelotes deus non est. Transeat age nunc terra et caelum; sic enim dominus eorum destinavit: dum verbum eius maneat in aevum; sic enim et Esaias praenuntiavit. Admoneantur et discipuli, ne quando graventur corda eorum crapula et ebrietate et saecularibus curis, et insistat eis repentinus dies ille velut laqueus, utique oblitis deum ex plenitudine et cogitatione mundi. Moysi erit admonitio. Adeo is liberabit a laqueo diei illius qui hanc admonitionem retro intulit. [19] Erant et loca alia apud Hierusalem ad docendum, erant et extra Hierusalem ad secedendum. Sed enim per diem in templo docebat, ut qui per Osee praedixerat: In templo meo me invenerunt, et illic disputatum est ad eos. Ad noctem vero in elaeonem secedebat. Sic enim Zacharias demonstrarat: Et stabunt pedes eius in monte elaeone. Erant horae quoque auditorio competentes. Diluculo conveniendum erat, quia per Esaiam cum dixisset, Dominus dat mihi linguam disciplinae, adiecit, Apposuit mihi mane aurem ad audiendum. Si hoc est prophetias dissolvere, quid erit adimplere? / [18] He further declares, "that heaven and earth shall not pass away till all things be fulfilled." What things, pray, are these? Are they the things which the Creator made? Then the elements will tractably endure the accomplishment of their Maker's dispensation. If, however, they emanate from your excellent god, I much doubt whether the heaven and earth will peaceably allow the completion of things which their Creator's enemy has determined! If the Creator quietly submits to this, then He is no "jealous God." But let heaven and earth pass away, since their Lord has so determined; only let His word remain for evermore! And so Isaiah predicted that it should. Let the disciples also be warned, "lest their hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this world; and so that day come upon them unawares, like a snare " ----if indeed they should forget God amidst the abundance and occupation of the world. Like this will be found the admonition of Moses,----so that He who delivers from "the snare" of that day is none other than He who so long before addressed to men the same admonition [19] Some places there were in Jerusalem where to teach; other places outside Jerusalem whither to retire ----"in the day-time He was teaching in the temple; "just as He had foretold by Hosea: "In my house did they find me, and there did I speak with them." "But at night He went out to the Mount of Olives." For thus had Zechariah pointed out: "And His feet shall stand in that day on the Mount of Olives." Fit hours for an audience there also were. "Early in the morning" must they resort to Him, who (having said by Isaiah, "The Lord giveth me the tongue of the learned") added, "He hath appointed me the morning, and hath also given me an ear to hear." Now if this is to destroy the prophets, what will it be to fulfil them?

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 1:09 pm, edited 2 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:17 pm

Luke 22.1-13, the plot to kill Jesus, preparations for the Passover.

1 Ἤγγιζεν δὲ ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἀζύμων ἡ λεγομένη Πάσχα. 2 καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τὸ πῶς ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν· ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν. 3 Εἰσῆλθεν δὲ Σατανᾶς εἰς Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Ἰσκαριώτην, ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα· 4 καὶ ἀπελθὼν συνελάλησεν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτοῖς παραδῷ αὐτόν. 5 καὶ ἐχάρησαν, καὶ συνέθεντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. 6 καὶ ἐξωμολόγησεν, καὶ ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν ἄτερ ὄχλου αὐτοῖς. 7 Ἦλθεν δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων, ᾗ ἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ πάσχα· 8 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην εἰπών [Marcion: εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς] Πορευθέντες [Marcion: ἀπελθόντες] ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν τὸ πάσχα, ἵνα φάγωμεν. 9 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ Ποῦ θέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμεν; 10 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἰδοὺ εἰσελθόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν πόλιν συναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύεται· 11 καὶ ἐρεῖτε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας Λέγει σοι ὁ Διδάσκαλος Ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμα ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; 12 κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνάγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε. 13 ἀπελθόντες δὲ εὗρον καθὼς εἰρήκει αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα. 1 Now the feast of unleavened bread, which is called the Passover, was approaching. 2 The chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him to death, for they feared the people. 3 Satan entered into Judas, who was also called Iscariot, who was counted with the twelve. 4 He went away, and talked with the chief priests and captains about how he might deliver him to them. 5 They were glad, and agreed to give him money. 6 He consented, and sought an opportunity to deliver him to them in the absence of the multitude. 7 The day of unleavened bread came, on which the Passover must be sacrificed. 8 Jesus sent Peter and John, saying [Marcion: said to Peter and the rest], “Go and prepare the Passover for us, that we may eat.” 9 They said to him, “Where do you want us to prepare?” 10 He said to them, “Behold, when you have entered into the city, a man carrying a pitcher of water will meet you. Follow him into the house which he enters. 11 Tell the master of the house, ‘The Teacher says to you, “Where is the guest room, where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?” ’ 12 He will show you a large, furnished upper room. Make preparations there.” 13 They went, found things as Jesus had told them, and they prepared the Passover.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.40.1-2: [1] Proinde scit et quando pati oporteret eum cuius passionem lex figurat. Nam ex tot festis Iudaeorum paschae diem elegit. In hoc enim sacramentum pronuntiarat Moyses, Pascha est domini. Ideo et aflfectum suum ostendit: Concupiscentia concupivi pascha edere vobiscum, antequam patiar. O legis destructorem, qui concupierat etiam pascha servare! Nimirum vervecina illum Iudaica delectaret? An ipse erat qui tanquam ovis ad victimam adduci habens, et tanquam ovis coram tondente sic os non aperturus, figuram sanguinis sui salutaris implere concupiscebat? [2] Poterat et ab extraneo quolibet tradi: ne dicerem et in hoc psalmum expunctum: Qui mecum panem edit, levabit in me plantam. Poterat et sine praemio tradi. Quanta enim opera traditoris circa eum qui populum coram offendens nec tradi magis potuisset quam invadi? Sed hoc alii competisset Christo, non qui prophetias adimplebat. Scriptum est enim: Pro eo quod venumdedere iustum. Nam et quantitatem et exitum pretii, postea Iuda paenitente revocati et in emptionem dati agri figuli, sicut in evangelio Matthaei continetur, Hieremias praecanit: Et acceperunt triginta argenteos, pretium appretiati, vel honorati, et dederunt eos in agrum figuli. / [1] In like manner does He also know the very time it behoved Him to suffer, since the law prefigures His passion. Accordingly, of all the festal days of the Jews He chose the passover. In this Moses had declared that there was a sacred mystery: "It is the Lord's passover." How earnestly, therefore, does He manifest the bent of His soul: "With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer." What a destroyer of the law was this, who actually longed to keep its passover! Could it be that He was so fond of Jewish lamb? But was it not because He had to be "led like a lamb to the slaughter; and because, as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so was He not to open His mouth," that He so profoundly wished to accomplish the symbol of His own redeeming blood? [2] He might also have been betrayed by any stranger, did I not find that even here too He fulfilled a Psalm: "He who did eat bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me." And without a price might He have been betrayed. For what need of a traitor was there in the case of one who offered Himself to the people openly, and might quite as easily have been captured by force as taken by treachery? This might no doubt have been well enough for another Christ, but would not have been suitable in One who was accomplishing prophecies. For it was written, "The righteous one did they sell for silver." The very amount and the destination of the money, which on Judas' remorse was recalled from its first purpose of a fee, and appropriated to the purchase of a potter's field, as narrated in the Gospel of Matthew, were clearly foretold by Jeremiah: "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of Him who was valued and gave them for the potter's field."
From Tertullian, Against Marcion 5.6.7: Scriptum est enim apud me satanam in Iudam introisse. / For it is written in my Gospel that "Satan entered into Judas."
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <ξ>. «Συνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς». <ξα>. «Καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς· ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχα». / 60. 'He communed with the captains how he might deliver him unto them.' 61. 'And he said unto Peter and the rest, Go and prepare that we may eat the passover.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <ξ>. «Συνελάλησε τοῖς στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτὸν παραδῷ αὐτοῖς». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξ>. Ὦ φρενοβλάβεια τοῦ Μαρκίωνος. «συνελάλησεν», τίς ἀλλ' ἢ Ἰούδας; τὸ τί ποιῆσαι ἀλλ' ἢ παραδοῦναι τὸν σωτῆρα; παραδιδομένου δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος οὐκέτι δόκησις ὁ παραδιδόμενος, ἀλλὰ ἀλήθεια. εἰ γὰρ πνεῦμα ἦν μόνον, σαρκικοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὐ παρεδίδοτο· ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ὑπὸ ἁφὴν γέγονεν, σάρκα <τε> ἐνδυσάμενος εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἑαυτὸν ἑκὼν παρεδίδου. τἀναντία δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ὑπὸ ἀνοίας φθέγγονται. καὶ γὰρ καί ποτε διαλεγόμενός τισι τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν Μαρκιωνιστῇ τινι καὶ λέγων ὡς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ἔχει ὅτι παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ἤκουσα παρ' αὐτοῦ ὅτι πῶς ἠδύνατο <ὁ> Σατανᾶς τὸν ὄντα θεὸν καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ κύριον αὐτοῦ (ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε) πειράσαι, τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν αὐτοῦ δεσπότην; ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βοηθείᾳ ἐξ ὑπογύου λαβὼν σύνεσιν ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ λέγων· οὐ πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐσταυρώθη ὁ Χριστός; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· ναί, καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο. τίνες οὖν αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· ἄνθρωποι. εἶτα ἔφην αὐτῷ· τίς δυνατώτερος, ἄνθρωποι ἢ ὁ διάβολος; ὁ δὲ ἔφη· ὁ διάβολος. ὅτε δὲ τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀπεκρινάμην· εἰ ὁ διάβολος ἰσχυρότερος ἀνθρώπων ὑπάρχει, ἄνθρωποι δὲ οἱ ἀσθενέστεροι Χριστὸν ἐσταύρωσαν, οὐ θαῦμα εἰ καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπειράσθη. πάντα γὰρ θέλων καὶ οὐ μετὰ ἀνάγκης ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν δέδωκεν ὁ Χριστός, πάσχων ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, οὐ κατὰ ἀσθένειαν ἀλλὰ κατὰ προαίρεσιν, εἰς ὑπογραμμὸν ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ πρὸς τὸν διάβολον [καὶ] εἰς σωτηρίαν ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ πάθει τοῦ σταυροῦ *, εἰς κατάκρισιν ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἀθέτησιν τοῦ θανάτου. <Σχόλιον> <ξα>. «Καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς· ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἵνα φάγωμεν τὸ Πάσχα». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξα>. Νέφος βελῶν κατὰ σοῦ ἐν μιᾷ μαρτυρίᾳ τὸ ῥητὸν περιέχει, ὦ Μαρκίων. εἰ γὰρ προστάσσει ἑτοιμάζεσθαι αὐτῷ φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα, Πάσχα δὲ πρὸ τοῦ παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπετελεῖτο, πάντως ὅτι ἀπὸ νόμου τὴν σύστασιν εἶχεν. κατὰ νόμον δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτευομένου σαφὲς ἦν ὅτι οὐ νόμον ἦλθεν καταλῦσαι, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. εἰ δὲ νόμον βασιλεὺς οὐ καταλύει, οὐκ ἀκαθοσίωτος ἡ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ διάταξις οὐδὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀπειρημένη. εὐκαθοσιώτου δὲ ὄντος τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῆς διατάξεως ὁμολογουμένης, εἴ τι προσθείη βασιλεὺς τῇ διατάξει ἐπὶ μείζονι δωρεᾷ, κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἡ φαιδρότης γίνεται τῆς προσθήκης. ἑνὸς δὲ καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς νομοθεσίας οὔσης καὶ τῆς κατὰ προσθήκην δωρεᾶς, παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι καὶ σαφὲς ὡς οὐκ ἐναντιοῦται τῷ νόμῳ ὁ τὴν προσθήκην ποιησάμενος. ἀποδέδεικται τοίνυν οὐκ ἐναντία τις οὖσα ἡ παλαιὰ διαθήκη τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὐδὲ τῆς τῶν προφητῶν ἀκολουθίας. κατὰ σαυτοῦ δέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἐπήγαγες πολυτρόπως τὸν ἔλεγχον, μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας ἀναγκαζόμενος. Πάσχα γὰρ τὸ παλαιὸν οὐδὲν ἦν ἀλλὰ προβάτου θῦμα καὶ κρεῶν ἐδωδή, ἐμψύχου τε μετάληψις μετὰ ἀζύμων. καὶ τίς σε ἠνάγκασεν μὴ ἀφανίσαι τέλεον τὸν κατὰ σοῦ ἔλεγχον ἢ (ὡς εἶπον) αὐτὴ ἡ ἀλήθεια; ἣν γὰρ σὺ βδελύττῃ σαρκοφαγίαν, ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητῶν βέβρωκεν, ἐπιτελῶν τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ νόμον. καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν, τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων· θέλω μεθ' ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα. ἵνα γὰρ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον καταισχύνῃ σε ἡ ἀλήθεια, οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ ποιεῖ τὸ μυστήριον, ἵνα μὴ ἀρνήσῃ, ἀλλά φησι· μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι λαβὼν τάδε καὶ τάδε, [καὶ] εἶπεν, τοῦτό ἐστι τάδε καὶ τάδε, καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν οὐ<δένα> τόπον τῇ ῥᾳδιουργίᾳ. ἔδειξε γὰρ ὅτι μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι τὸ Πάσχα τὸ κατὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τουτέστιν μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, ἧκεν ἐπὶ τὸ μυστήριον / Scholion 60. 'He communed with the captains how he might deliver him unto them.' (a) Elenchus 60. What lunacy of Marcion's! Who 'communed' but Judas? And to do what, but to 'deliver' the Saviour? And if the Saviour is 'delivered,' the one who is 'delivered' cannot be appearance, but is truth. If he was only a spirit, he was not delivered to men of flesh. As man, however, he had become tangible, and since he had put on flesh, willingly delivered himself into human hands. (b) But they contradict themselves from stupidity. Indeed, I was arguing once with some of his disciples, some Marcionite or other, and remarking how it says in the Gospel that the Spirit took Jesus into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. And he asked me, 'How could Satan tempt the true God, who is both greater than he and, as you say, his Lord, Jesus his Master?' (c) With God's help I received a flash of insight and answered him, 'Don’t you believe that Christ was crucified?' 'Yes,' he said, and did not deny it. 'Who crucified him, then?' 'Men,' he said. (d) Then I said to him, 'Who is more powerful—men, or the devil?' 'The devil,' he said. But when he said this, I replied, 'If the devil is more powerful than men, but men, who are weaker, crucified Christ, it’s no wonder he was tempted by the devil too! (e) With entire willingness and under no necessity Christ has given himself for us, truly suffering, not from weakness but by choice, to set us an example, and pay the devil's claim for our salvation by his suffering of the cross, for the condemnation of sin and the abolition of death.' Scholion 61. 'And he said unto Peter and the rest, Go and prepare that we may eat the Passover.' Elenchus 61. Marcion, the text contains a cloud of arrows aimed at you, all in one testimony. If he gives orders to prepare for him to eat the Passover, and the Passover was kept before Christ's suffering, it was surely because it was instituted by the Law. (b) But since Christ was living by the Law, it was plain that he did not come to destroy the Law, but to fulfil it. And if a king does not destroy a law, the commandment in the Law is neither profane nor abhorrent to the king. (c) But if, when the Law is sacred and the commandment in it is acknowledged to be such, a king should add something to the commandment as a greater gift, the splendour of the addition appears by his authority. Now since the legislation and the additional gift are those of one and the same king, it is clear to everyone, and plain, that the king who has made the addition is not opposed to the Law. (d) Thus it has been proved that the Old Testament is in no way contrary to the Gospel or the succession of the prophets. But you have brought your refutation on yourself in many ways, Marcion—or rather, you have been compelled to by the truth itself. (e) The ancient Passover was nothing but the slaughter of a lamb and the eating of meat, the partaking of flesh meat with unleavened bread. And who but the truth itself—as I said—has kept you from suppressing your refutation altogether? For the Lord Jesus, with his disciples, has eaten these meat-dishes that you abhor, keeping the Passover as prescribed in the Law. (f) And don't tell me that he was naming beforehand the mystery he was about to celebrate when he said, 'I desire to eat the Passover with you.' To shame you in every way the truth does not place the mystery at the beginning, or you might deny it. It says, 'After supper he took certain things and said, This is such and such,' and left no room for tampering. For it made it plain that he went on to the mystery after eating the Jewish Passover, that is, 'after supper.'

Luke 22.14-20, bread and cup.

14 Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα, ἀνέπεσεν, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ. 15 καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ’ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν· 16 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ. 17 καὶ δεξάμενος ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας εἶπεν Λάβετε τοῦτο καὶ διαμερίσατε εἰς ἑαυτούς· 18 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως οὗ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλθῃ. 19 καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 20 καὶ τὸ ποτήριον ὡσαύτως μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον. 14 When the hour had come, he sat down with the twelve apostles. 15 He said to them, “I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer, 16 for I tell you, I will no longer by any means eat of it until it is fulfilled in God’s Kingdom.” 17 He received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, “Take this, and share it among yourselves, 18 for I tell you, I will not drink at all again from the fruit of the vine, until God’s Kingdom comes.” 19 He, after they had dined, took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke, and gave it to them, saying,This is my body which is given for you. Do this in memory of me.” 20 Likewise, he took the cup after supper, saying,This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.40.1: [1] Proinde scit et quando pati oporteret eum cuius passionem lex figurat. Nam ex tot festis Iudaeorum paschae diem elegit. In hoc enim sacramentum pronuntiarat Moyses, Pascha est domini. Ideo et aflfectum suum ostendit: Concupiscentia concupivi pascha edere vobiscum, antequam patiar. O legis destructorem, qui concupierat etiam pascha servare! Nimirum vervecina illum Iudaica delectaret? An ipse erat qui tanquam ovis ad victimam adduci habens, et tanquam ovis coram tondente sic os non aperturus, figuram sanguinis sui salutaris implere concupiscebat? / [1] In like manner does He also know the very time it behoved Him to suffer, since the law prefigures His passion. Accordingly, of all the festal days of the Jews He chose the passover. In this Moses had declared that there was a sacred mystery: "It is the Lord's passover." How earnestly, therefore, does He manifest the bent of His soul: "With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer." What a destroyer of the law was this, who actually longed to keep its passover! Could it be that He was so fond of Jewish lamb? But was it not because He had to be "led like a lamb to the slaughter; and because, as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so was He not to open His mouth," that He so profoundly wished to accomplish the symbol of His own redeeming blood?
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.40.3-4: [3] Professus itaque se concupiscentia concupisse edere pascha ut suum (indignum enim ut quid alienum concupisceret deus), acceptum panem et distributum discipulis corpus suum illum fecit, Hoc est corpus meum dicendo, id est figura corporis mei. Figura autem non fuisset nisi veritatis esset corpus: ceterum vacua res, quod est phantasma, figuram capere non posset. Aut si propterea panem corpus sibi finxit quia corporis carebat veritate, ergo panem debuit tradere pro nobis. Faciebat ad vanitatem Marcionis, ut panis crucifigeretur. Cur autem panem corpus suum appellat, et non magis peponem, quem Marcion cordis loco habuit? Non intellegens veterem fuisse istam figuram corporis Christi, dicentis per Hieremiam, Adversus me cogitaverunt cogitatum, dicentes, Venite coniciamus lignum in panem eius, scilicet crucem in corpus eius. [4] Itaque illuminator antiquitatum quid tunc voluerit significasse panem satis declaravit corpus suum vocans panem. Sic et in calicis mentione testamentum constituens sanguine suo obsignatum, substantiam corporis confirmavit. Nullius enim corporis sanguis potest esse nisi carnis. Nam et si qua corporis qualitas non carnea opponetur nobis, certe sanguinem nisi carnea non habebit. / [3] When He so earnestly expressed His desire to eat the passover, He considered it His own feast; for it would have been unworthy of God to desire to partake of what was not His own. Then, having taken the bread and given it to His disciples, He made it His own body, by saying, "This is my body," that is, the figure of my body. A figure, however, there could not have been, unless there were first a veritable body. An empty thing, or phantom, is incapable of a figure. If, however, (as Marcion might say, ) He pretended the bread was His body, because He lacked the truth of bodily substance, it follows that He must have given bread for us. It would contribute very well to the support of Marcion's theory of a phantom body, that bread should have been crucified! But why call His body bread, and not rather (some other edible thing, say) a melon, which Marcion must have had in lieu of a heart! He did not understand how ancient was this figure of the body of Christ, who said Himself by Jeremiah: "I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter, and I knew not that they devised a device against me, saying, Let us cast the tree upon His bread," which means, of course, the cross upon His body. [4] And thus, casting light, as He always did, upon the ancient prophecies, He declared plainly enough what He meant by the bread, when He called the bread His own body. He likewise, when mentioning the cup and making the new testament to be sealed "in His blood," affirms the reality of His body. For no blood can belong to a body which is not a body of flesh. If any sort of body were presented to our view, which is not one of flesh, not being fleshly, it would not possess blood.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.40.6: [6] Spiritus enim propheticus velut iam contemplabundus dominum ad passionem venientem, carne scilicet vestitum, ut in ea passum, cruentum habitum carnis in vestimentorum rubore designat, conculcatae et expressae vi passionis tanquam in foro torcularis; quia exinde quasi cruentati homines de vini rubore descendunt. Multo manifestius Genesis in benedictione Iudae, ex cuius tribu carnis census Christi processurus, iam tunc Christum in Iuda delineabat: Lavabit, inquit, in vino stolam suam et in sanguine uvae amictum suum, stolam et amictum carnem demonstrans et vinum sanguinem. Ita et nunc sanguinem suum in vino consecravit, qui tunc vinum in sanguine figuravit. / [6] The prophetic Spirit contemplates the Lord as if He were already on His way to His passion, clad in His fleshly nature; and as He was to suffer therein, He represents the bleeding condition of His flesh under the metaphor of garments dyed in red, as if reddened in the treading and crushing process of the wine-press, from which the labourers descend reddened with the wine-juice, like men stained in blood. Much more clearly still does the book of Genesis foretell this, when (in the blessing of Judah, out of whose tribe Christ was to come according to the flesh) it even then delineated Christ in the person of that patriarch, saying, "He washed His garments in wine, and His clothes in the blood of grapes" ----in His garments and clothes the prophecy pointed out his flesh, and His blood in the wine. Thus did He now consecrate His blood in wine, who then (by the patriarch) used the figure of wine to describe His blood.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <ξβ>. «Καὶ ἀνέπεσε, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ εἶπεν· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ' ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν». <ξγ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι, ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ». / 62. 'And he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him, and he said, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer.' 63. He falsified, 'I will not any more eat thereof until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <ξβ>. «Καὶ ἀνέπεσε καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν· ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ' ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξβ>. Ἀνέπεσεν ὁ σωτήρ, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα ἀπόστολοι μετ' αὐτοῦ. εἰ ἀνέπεσε καὶ συνανέπεσον, οὐ δύναται μία λέξις τὴν σημασίαν ἔχειν ἑτέραν καὶ ἑτέραν, κἄν τε τῇ ἀξίᾳ καὶ τῷ τρόπῳ ἔχοι τὴν διαφοράν. ἢ γὰρ δώσεις καὶ τοὺς δώδεκα δοκήσει ἀναπεπτωκέναι ἢ καὶ αὐτὸν ἀληθείᾳ σάρκα ἔχοντα ἀληθινῶς ἀναπεπτωκέναι. καί «ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ Πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ' ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν», ἵνα δείξῃ Πάσχα πρὸ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ προτυπούμενον καὶ γινόμενον τὸ βέβαιον αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ἐντελέστερον προσκαλούμενον· καὶ ὑποδεικνύων, ὡς καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἀπόστολός φησι <ὅτι> «παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῖν γέγονεν ὁ νόμος εἰς Χριστόν». εἰ δὲ παιδαγωγὸς ὁ νόμος εἰς Χριστόν, οὐκ ἀλλότριος Χριστοῦ ὁ νόμος. <Σχόλιον> <ξγ>. Παρέκοψε τό «λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἀπάρτι, ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξγ>. Τοῦτο περιεῖλεν καὶ ἐρρᾳδιούργησεν, ἵνα δῆθεν μὴ ποιήσῃ ἐν βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ βρωτὰ ἢ ποτά· οὐκ εἰδὼς ὁ κτηνώδης ὅτι ἀντιμίμημα τῶν ἐπιγείων δύναται εἶναι πνευματικὰ καὶ ἐπουράνια, μεταλαμβανόμενα ὡς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν· μαρτυρεῖ γὰρ πάλιν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ λέγει ὅτι «καθήσεσθε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν». ἢ παρέκοψε πάλιν ταῦτα, ἵνα δῆθεν ποιήσῃ τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ μὴ ἔχοντα τόπον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. πόθεν οὖν Ἠλίας καὶ Μωυσῆς ὤφθησαν μετ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐν δόξῃ; ἀλλ' οὐδὲν δυνήσεταί τις πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν. / Scholion 62. 'And he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him, and he said, With desire I have desired to eat the Passover with you before I suffer.' (a) Elenchus 62. The Saviour sat down, Marcion, and the twelve apostles sat down with him. If he 'sat down' and they 'sat down' with him, one expression cannot have two different meanings, even if it can be differentiated in its dignity and manner. For you must either admit that the twelve apostles have also sat down in appearance, or that he has really sat down because he really has flesh. (b) And (he said), 'With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer,' to show that a Passover is already portrayed in the Law before his passion, both becoming the guarantee of his passion and calling forth something more perfect—showing too that, as the holy apostle also said, 'The Law was our guardian until Christ.' But if the Law is a guardian until Christ, the Law is not unrelated to Christ. Scholion 63. He falsified, 'I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.' (a) Elenchus 63. Marcion took this out and tampered with it, to avoid putting food or drink in the Kingdom of God, if you please. He was unaware, oaf that he is, that spiritual, heavenly things can correspond with the earthly, partaken of in ways that we do not know. (b) For the Saviour testifies in turn, 'Ye shall sit at my table, eating and drinking in the kingdom of heaven.' (c) Or again, he falsified these things to show, if you please, that the legislation in the Law has no place in the kingdom of heaven. Then why did Elijah and Moses appear with him on the mount in glory? But no one can accomplish anything against the truth.
From Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17 (elenchus 61): καὶ μὴ λέγε ὅτι ὃ ἔμελλε μυστήριον ἐπιτελεῖν, τοῦτο προωνόμαζε λέγων· θέλω μεθ' ὑμῶν φαγεῖν τὸ Πάσχα. / And don't tell me that he was naming beforehand the mystery he was about to celebrate when he said, 'I desire to eat the Passover with you.'
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 390): 108,25–26 (2.20)—[Ad.] λαβὼν δὲ ἄρτον καὶ ποτήριον καὶ εὐλογήσας, . . . | Not in Rufinus’s Latin translation.
Eznik, De Deo 415: Indeed if nowhere we discover it saying in our own: "Do not eat this thing", it is clear that the distinction of foods which was according to the Law would come to an end, in that with sinners, and with custom-house officers, and with Pharisees he ate and drank. And concerning the Pasch he said to his disciples: “I desire strongly to eat this Pasch with you.” (Luke 22:15) Perhaps about this Pasch too they will say that it was fish and not lamb!
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 433) concerning verse 17: If the Adamantius Dialogue is attesting Marcion’s Gospel, ποτήριον is attested.

Luke 22.21-38, one of you will betray me, the kings of the gentiles, denials predicted, two swords.

21 πλὴν ἰδοὺ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετ’ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης. 22 ὅτι ὁ Υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον πορεύεται, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ παραδίδοται. 23 καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συνζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν. 24 Ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὸ τίς αὐτῶν δοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων. 25 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες αὐτῶν εὐεργέται καλοῦνται. 26 ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ’ ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν γινέσθω ὡς ὁ νεώτερος, καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν. 27 τίς γὰρ μείζων, ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἢ ὁ διακονῶν; οὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος; ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν εἰμι ὡς ὁ διακονῶν. 28 ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε οἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ’ ἐμοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου· 29 κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν, καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ Πατήρ μου βασιλείαν, 30 ἵνα ἔσθητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου, καὶ καθήσεσθε ἐπὶ θρόνων τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς κρίνοντες τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. 31 Σίμων Σίμων, ἰδοὺ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον· 32 ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου· καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήρισον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου. 33 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριε, μετὰ σοῦ ἕτοιμός εἰμι καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον πορεύεσθαι. 34 ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Λέγω σοι, Πέτρε, οὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι. 35 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Οὐθενός. 36 εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλησάτω τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγορασάτω μάχαιραν. 37 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι ἐν ἐμοί, τό Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη· καὶ γὰρ τὸ περὶ ἐμοῦ τέλος ἔχει. 38 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Κύριε, ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἱκανόν ἐστιν. 21 But behold, the hand of him who betrays me is with me on the table. 22 The Son of Man indeed goes, as it has been determined, but woe to that man through whom he is betrayed!” 23 They began to question among themselves, which of them it was who would do this thing. 24 A dispute also arose among them, which of them was considered to be greatest. 25 He said to them, “The kings of the nations lord it over them, and those who have authority over them are called ‘benefactors.’ 26 But not so with you. But one who is the greater among you, let him become as the younger, and one who is governing, as one who serves. 27 For who is greater, one who sits at the table, or one who serves? Isn’t it he who sits at the table? But I am among you as one who serves. 28 But you are those who have continued with me in my trials. 29 I confer on you a kingdom, even as my Father conferred on me, 30 that you may eat and drink at my table in my Kingdom. You will sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” 31 The Lord said, “Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to have all of you, that he might sift you as wheat, 32 but I prayed for you, that your faith wouldn’t fail. You, when once you have turned again, establish your brothers.” 33 He said to him, “Lord, I am ready to go with you both to prison and to death!” 34 He said, “I tell you, Peter, the rooster will by no means crow today until you deny that you know me three times.” 35 He said to them, “When I sent you out without purse, wallet, and shoes, did you lack anything?” They said, “Nothing.” 36 Then he said to them, “But now, whoever has a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet. Whoever has none, let him sell his cloak, and buy a sword. 37 For I tell you that this which is written must still be fulfilled in me: ‘He was counted with transgressors.’ For that which concerns me has an end.” 38 They said, “Lord, behold, here are two swords.” He said to them, “That is enough.”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.41.1-2: [1] Vae, ait, per quem traditur filius hominis. Ergo iam Vae constat imprecationis et comminationis inclamationem intellegendam et irato et offenso deputandam; nisi si Iudas impune erat tantum sceleris relaturus. Aut si impune, vacat Vae: si non impune, utique ab eo puniendus in quem scelus traditionis admisit. Porro si sciens passus est hominem quem ipse comitatui suo asciverat in tantum scelus ruere, noli iam de creatore circa Adam retractare quae in tuum quoque deum retorquentur; aut ignorasse illum, qui non ex providentia obstitit peccaturo, aut obsistere non potuisse si ignorabat, aut noluisse si et sciebat et poterat; atquc ita malitiosum iudicandum, qui passus sit hominem suum ex delicto perire. [2] Suadeo igitur agnoscas potius et in isto creatorem, quam parem illi deum optimum adversus sententiam tuam facias. Nam et Petrum praesumptorie aliquid elocutum negationi potius destinando, zdoten deum tibi ostendit. Debuit etiam osculo tradi propheticus scilicet Christus, ut eius scilicet filius qui labiis a populo diligebatur. Perductus in consessum an ipse esset Christus interrogatur. De quo Christo Iudaei quaesissent nisi de suo? Cur ergo non vcl tunc alium eis prodidit? Ut pati posset, inquis. Id est ut ille optimus ignorantes adhuc in scelus mergeret. Atquin et si dixisset, passurus esset. / [1] "Woe," says He, "to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!" Now it is certain that in this woe must be understood the imprecation and threat of an angry and incensed Master, unless Judas was to escape with impunity after so vast a sin. If he were meant to escape with impunity, the "woe" was an idle word; if not, he was of course to be punished by Him against whom he had committed the sin of treachery. Now, if He knowingly permitted the man, whom He deliberately elected to be one of His companions, to plunge into so great a crime, you must no longer use an argument against the Creator in Adam's case, which may now recoil on your own God: either that he was ignorant, and had no foresight to hinder the future sinner; or that he was unable to hinder him, even if he was ignorant; or else that he was unwilling, even if he had the foreknowledge and the ability; and so deserved the stigma of maliciousness, in having permitted the man of his own choice to perish in his sin. [2] I advise you therefore (willingly) to acknowledge the Creator in that god of yours, rather than against your will to be assimilating your excellent god to Him. For in the case of Peter, too, he gives you proof that he is a jealous God, when he destined the apostle, after his presumptuous protestations of zeal, to a flat denial of him, rather than prevent his fall. The Christ of the prophets was destined, moreover, to be betrayed with a kiss, for He was the Son indeed of Him who was "honoured with the lips" by the people. When led before the council, He is asked whether He is the Christ. Of what Christ could the Jews have inquired but their own? Why, therefore, did He not, even at that moment, declare to them the rival (Christ)? You reply, In order that He might be able to suffer. In other words, that this most excellent god might plunge men into crime, whom he was still keeping in ignorance. But even if he had told them, he would yet have to suffer.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <ξδ>. Παρέκοψε τό «ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε;» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, διὰ τό «καὶ τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι, τό· καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθη». / 64. He falsified 'When I sent you, lacked ye anything,' and so on, because of the words, 'This also that is written must be accomplished, And he was numbered among the transgressors.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <ξδ>. Παρέκοψε τό «ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε;» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς διὰ τό «καὶ τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι, τό· καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων συνελογίσθη». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξδ>. Κἂν παρακόψῃς τὰ ῥήματα, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου φαίνονται αὐτῶν οἱ τόποι, προάγοντος τοῦ νόμου καὶ προκηρυττόντων τῶν προφητῶν καὶ κυρίου πληροῦντος. / Scholion 64. He falsified, 'When I sent you, lacked ye anything?' and so on, because of the words, 'This also that is written must be accomplished, And he was numbered among the transgressors.' Elenchus 64. Even if you falsify the words, the places they belong are evident from the fact, since the Law precedes them, the prophets foretell them, and the Lord fulfils them.

Luke 22.39-65, Gethsemane, betrayed with a kiss, Peter at the fire, the smiting of Jesus.

39 Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν· ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ μαθηταί. 40 γενόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Προσεύχεσθε μὴ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν. 41 καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολήν, καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο 42 λέγων Πάτερ, εἰ βούλει παρένεγκε τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημά μου ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω. 43 ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ ἐνισχύων αὐτόν. 44 καὶ γενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ ἐκτενέστερον προσηύχετο· καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θρόμβοι αἵματος καταβαίνοντες ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. 45 καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀπὸ τῆς προσευχῆς, ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εὗρεν κοιμωμένους αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης, 46 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τί καθεύδετε; ἀναστάντες προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. 47 Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἰδοὺ ὄχλος, καὶ ὁ λεγόμενος Ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα προήρχετο αὐτούς, καὶ ἤγγισεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ καταφιλῆσαι αὐτόν καὶ εἶπεν.... 48 Ἰησοῦς δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰούδα, φιλήματι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδως; 49 ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν τὸ ἐσόμενον εἶπαν Κύριε, εἰ πατάξομεν ἐν μαχαίρῃ; 50 καὶ ἐπάταξεν εἷς τις ἐξ αὐτῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τὸν δοῦλον καὶ ἀφεῖλεν τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ τὸ δεξιόν. 51 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Ἐᾶτε ἕως τούτου· καὶ ἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου ἰάσατο αὐτόν. 52 Εἶπεν δὲ Ἰησοῦς πρὸς τοὺς παραγενομένους ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ στρατηγοὺς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ πρεσβυτέρους Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων; 53 καθ’ ἡμέραν ὄντος μου μεθ’ ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ οὐκ ἐξετείνατε τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ’ ἐμέ· ἀλλ’ αὕτη ἐστὶν ὑμῶν ἡ ὥρα καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ σκότους. 54 Συλλαβόντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἤγαγον καὶ εἰσήγαγον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως· ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἠκολούθει μακρόθεν. 55 περιαψάντων δὲ πῦρ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς αὐλῆς καὶ συνκαθισάντων ἐκάθητο ὁ Πέτρος μέσος αὐτῶν. 56 ἰδοῦσα δὲ αὐτὸν παιδίσκη τις καθήμενον πρὸς τὸ φῶς καὶ ἀτενίσασα αὐτῷ εἶπεν Καὶ οὗτος σὺν αὐτῷ ἦν. 57 ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων Οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, γύναι. 58 καὶ μετὰ βραχὺ ἕτερος ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἔφη Καὶ σὺ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη Ἄνθρωπε, οὐκ εἰμί. 59 καὶ διαστάσης ὡσεὶ ὥρας μιᾶς ἄλλος τις διϊσχυρίζετο λέγων Ἐπ’ ἀληθείας καὶ οὗτος μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἦν, καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν. 60 εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Πέτρος Ἄνθρωπε, οὐκ οἶδα ὃ λέγεις. καὶ παραχρῆμα ἔτι λαλοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἐφώνησεν ἀλέκτωρ. 61 καὶ στραφεὶς ὁ Κύριος ἐνέβλεψεν τῷ Πέτρῳ, καὶ ὑπεμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τοῦ λόγου τοῦ Κυρίου, ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὅτι Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι σήμερον ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς. 62 καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ἔκλαυσεν πικρῶς. 63 Καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ συνέχοντες αὐτὸν ἐνέπαιζον αὐτῷ δέροντες, 64 καὶ περικαλύψαντες αὐτὸν [A, W, Byzantine text: ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ] ἐπηρώτων λέγοντες Προφήτευσον, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε; 65 καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ βλασφημοῦντες ἔλεγον εἰς αὐτόν. 39 He came out and went, as his custom was, to the Mount of Olives. His disciples also followed him. 40 When he was at the place, he said to them, “Pray that you don’t enter into temptation.” 41 He was withdrawn from them about a stone’s throw, and he knelt down and prayed, 42 saying, “Father, if you are willing, remove this cup from me. Nevertheless, not my will, but yours, be done.” 43 An angel from heaven appeared to him, strengthening him. 44 Being in agony he prayed more earnestly. His sweat became like great drops of blood falling down on the ground. 45 When he rose up from his prayer, he came to the disciples, and found them sleeping because of grief, 46 and said to them, “Why do you sleep? Rise and pray that you may not enter into temptation.” 47 While he was still speaking, behold, a multitude, and he who was called Judas, one of the twelve, was leading them. He came near to Jesus to kiss him and said.... 48 But Jesus said to him, “Judas, do you betray the Son of Man with a kiss?” 49 When those who were around him saw what was about to happen, they said to him, “Lord, shall we strike with the sword?” 50 A certain one of them struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 But Jesus answered, “Let me at least do this”—and he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 Jesus said to the chief priests, captains of the temple, and elders, who had come against him, “Have you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs? 53 When I was with you in the temple daily, you didn’t stretch out your hands against me. But this is your hour, and the power of darkness.” 54 They seized him, and led him away, and brought him into the high priest’s house. But Peter followed from a distance. 55 When they had kindled a fire in the middle of the courtyard, and had sat down together, Peter sat among them. 56 A certain servant girl saw him as he sat in the light, and looking intently at him, said, “This man also was with him.” 57 He denied Jesus, saying, “Woman, I don’t know him.” 58 After a little while someone else saw him, and said, “You also are one of them!” But Peter answered, “Man, I am not!” 59 After standing about one hour passed, another confidently affirmed, saying, “Truly this man also was with him, for he is a Galilean!” 60 But Peter said, “Man, I don’t know what you are talking about!” Immediately, while he was still speaking, a rooster crowed. 61 The Lord turned and looked at Peter. Then Peter remembered the Lord’s word, how he said to him, “Before the rooster crows today you will deny me three times.” {Refer to notes below for a possible rendering of verses 54-61.} 62 He went out, and wept bitterly. 63 The men who held Jesus mocked him and beat him. 64 Having blindfolded him, they struck him on the face and asked him saying, “Prophesy! Who is the one who struck you?” 65 They spoke many other things against him, insulting him.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.41.2: [2] Suadeo igitur agnoscas potius et in isto creatorem, quam parem illi deum optimum adversus sententiam tuam facias. Nam et Petrum praesumptorie aliquid elocutum negationi potius destinando, zdoten deum tibi ostendit. Debuit etiam osculo tradi propheticus scilicet Christus, ut eius scilicet filius qui labiis a populo diligebatur. Perductus in consessum an ipse esset Christus interrogatur. De quo Christo Iudaei quaesissent nisi de suo? Cur ergo non vcl tunc alium eis prodidit? Ut pati posset, inquis. Id est ut ille optimus ignorantes adhuc in scelus mergeret. Atquin et si dixisset, passurus esset. / [2] I advise you therefore (willingly) to acknowledge the Creator in that god of yours, rather than against your will to be assimilating your excellent god to Him. For in the case of Peter, too, he gives you proof that he is a jealous God, when he destined the apostle, after his presumptuous protestations of zeal, to a flat denial of him, rather than prevent his fall. The Christ of the prophets was destined, moreover, to be betrayed with a kiss, for He was the Son indeed of Him who was "honoured with the lips" by the people. When led before the council, He is asked whether He is the Christ. Of what Christ could the Jews have inquired but their own? Why, therefore, did He not, even at that moment, declare to them the rival (Christ)? You reply, In order that He might be able to suffer. In other words, that this most excellent god might plunge men into crime, whom he was still keeping in ignorance. But even if he had told them, he would yet have to suffer.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <ξε>. «Ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο». <ξϚ>. «Καὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπεν». <ξζ>. Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος, ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. <ξη>. «Οἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες· προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε;» / 65. 'He was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed.' 66. 'And Judas drew near to kiss him, and said ...' 67. He falsified what Peter did when he struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his ear. 68. 'They that held him mocked him, smiting and striking him and saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <ξε>. «Ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολὴν καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξε>. Θεὶς τὰ γόνατα ὁρατῶς ἔθηκε καὶ αἰσθητῶς ἐπετέλεσεν. εἰ δὲ αἰσθητῶς, κατὰ τὸ εἶδος * τὸ ἔργον ἐποίησε τῆς γονυκλισίας· οὐκ ἄρα ἄνευ σαρκὸς ἐνεδήμησεν ὁ μονογενής. αὐτῷ γὰρ «κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων», ἐπουρανίων πνευματικῶς, ἐπιγείων αἰσθητῶς, καταχθονίων τῷ ἰδίῳ εἴδει. ὧδε δὲ τὰ πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐπετέλει, ὁρώμενος καὶ ὑπὸ ἁφὴν τοῖς μαθηταῖς εὑρισκόμενος καὶ μὴ φαντάζων. <Σχόλιον> <ξϚ>. «Καὶ ἤγγισε καταφιλῆσαι αὐτὸν Ἰούδας καὶ εἶπεν». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξϚ>. Ἤγγισε σαρκὶ ὄντι δεσπότῃ καὶ θεῷ σῶμα λαβόντι, καταφιλῆσαι ἀληθινὰ χείλη καὶ οὐ δοκήσει ὄντα καὶ φαντάζοντα. <Σχόλιον> <ξζ>. Παρέκοψεν ὃ ἐποίησε Πέτρος, ὅτε ἐπάταξε καὶ ἀφείλετο τὸ οὖς τοῦ δούλου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως. <Ἔλεγχος> <ξζ>. Δοκῶν εἰς τιμὴν Πέτρου ὁ ἀπατεὼν κρύπτειν τὸ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενον τῆς δοξολογίας τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸ ῥητὸν τεμών, ἀπέκρυψεν. ἀλλὰ οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει· κἄν τε γὰρ αὐτὸς ἀποκόψῃ, ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὰ θεοσήμεια. μετὰ γὰρ τὸ ἀποκόψαι τὸ ὠτίον ὁ κύριος πάλιν λαβὼν ἰάσατο, ἵνα ἀποδειχθῇ ὅτι θεός ἐστι καὶ θεοῦ ἔργον ἐπετέλεσεν. <Σχόλιον> <ξη>. «Οἱ συνέχοντες ἐνέπαιζον δέροντες καὶ τύπτοντες καὶ λέγοντες· προφήτευσον, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε;» <Ἔλεγχος> <ξη>. Ὅτι τὸ συνέχοντες καὶ τὸ ἐνέπαιζον καὶ τὸ δεῖραι καὶ τὸ τύψαι καὶ τὸ προφήτευσον τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε, τοῦτο οὐ δόκησις ἦν, ἀλλὰ ἁφῆς ἐστι σωματικῆς καὶ ἐνσάρκου ὑποστάσεως δηλωτικόν, καὶ παντί τῳ δῆλόν ἐστι, κἄν τε σὺ τυφλωθείς, Μαρκίων, μὴ θέλοις ὁμολογεῖν τὴν ἐναργῆ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν. / Scholion 65. 'He was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed.' (a) Elenchus 65. When he knelt down he knelt visibly, and did it perceptibly. But if he did it perceptibly, then he performed the act of kneeling in the human manner. Therefore the Only-begotten did not sojourn among us without flesh. (b) For to him 'every knee shall bow, of things in heaven, and things on earth, and things under the earth'178—the knees of heavenly beings supernaturally, of earthly beings perceptibly, of those under the earth in their own fashion. But here he did everything in truth so as to be seen and touched by his disciples, and not to deceive. Scholion 66. 'And Judas drew near to kiss him, and said ....' Elenchus 66. He drew near to a corporeal Master and a God who had taken a body, to kiss real lips, not apparent, pretended ones. Scholion 67. He falsified what Peter did when he struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his ear. (a) Elenchus 67. The cheat concealed what had actually happened, meaning to hide it out of deference to Peter, but (in fact) removing something that was said to the Saviour's glorification. (b) But it will do no good; even though you excise them; we know the miracles of God. After the cutting off of the ear the Lord took it again and healed it, in proof that he is God and did God's work. Scholion 68. 'They that held him mocked him, smiting and striking him and saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?' Elenchus 68. That 'they that held,' 'mocked,' 'smite,' 'strike,' and 'Prophesy, who is it that smote thee,' was not appearance, but indicative of tangibility and physical reality, is plain to everyone, Marcion, even if you have gone blind and will not acknowledge God’s plain truth.
Jason BeDuhn tentatively reconstructs Luke 22.54-61 as follows, on the premise that P69 may derive, not from canonical Luke, but from the Marcionite gospel: [54 ...Peter... 56 ...(A person) saw him... said, "This one also was with him." 57 But he denied (it), saying, "I do not know him...." 58 ...Another person who saw] him said, ["You also are one of them."] But he said, ["Sir, I am not." 59 And after] standing about [an hour some other] was insisting, saying, "This one [absolutely] was with [him; for] he is [also] a Galilean!" [60 But Peter said,] "Sir, I do not know [what you are talking about." And instantly,] while he was still speaking, [a rooster] called out. 61 [And] turning, Peter [looked at] it. Then [Peter remembered] the statement [of Jesus when he said] to him, "Be[fore a roster calls out to]d[ay you will disown me...."]

Luke 22.66-71, Jesus before the Sanhedrin.

66 Καὶ ὡς ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, συνήχθη τὸ πρεσβυτέριον τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀρχιερεῖς τε καὶ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν, 67 λέγοντες Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός, εἰπὸν ἡμῖν. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς Ἐὰν ὑμῖν εἴπω, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε· 68 ἐὰν δὲ ἐρωτήσω, οὐ μὴ ἀποκριθῆτε. 69 ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν δὲ ἔσται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενος ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ Θεοῦ. 70 εἶπαν δὲ πάντες Σὺ οὖν εἶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ; ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη Ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. 71 οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Τί ἔτι ἔχομεν μαρτυρίας χρείαν; αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἠκούσαμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. 66 As soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people were gathered together, both chief priests and scribes, and they led him away into their council, saying, 67 “If you are the Christ, tell us.But he said to them,If I tell you, you won’t believe, 68 and if I ask, you will in no way answer me or let me go. 69 From now on, the Son of Man will be seated at the right hand of the power of God.” 70 They all said, “Are you then the Son of God?” He said to them,You say it, because I am.” 71 They said, “Why do we need any more witness? For we ourselves have heard from his own mouth!”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.41.3-5: [3] Si dixero, enim inquit, vobis non credetis: porro non credituri perseverassent in necem eius. Et cur non magis passurus esset, si alterius dei ac per hoc adversarium creatoris se manifestasset? Ergo non ut pateretur, alium se tunc quoque supersedit ostendere; sed quoniam ex ore eius confessionem extorquere cupiebant, nec confesso tamen credituri, qui eum ex operibus scripturas adimplentibus agnovisse debuerant, ita eius fuit occultasse se cui ultro debebatur agnitio. [4] Et tamen adhuc eis manum porrigens, Abhinc, inquit, erit filius hominis sedens ad dexteram virtutis dei. Suggerebat enim se ex Danielis prophetia filium hominis, et e psalmo David sedentem ad dexteram dei. Itaque ex isto dicto et scripturae comparatione illuminati quem se vellet intellegi, Ergo, inquiunt, tu dei filius es? Cuius dei, nisi quem solum noverant? Cuius dei, nisi quem in psalmo meminerant dixisse filio suo, Sede ad dexteram meam? Sed respondit, Vos dicitis, quasi non ego. [5] Atquin confirmavit id se esse quod illi dixerant, dum rursus interrogant. Unde autem probabis interrogative et non ipsos confirmative pronuntiasse, Ergo tu filius dei es? Ut, quia oblique ostenderat se per scripturas filium dei intellegendum, sic senserunt, Ergo tu dei es filius, quod te non vis aperte dicere, aeque ita et ille, Vos dicitis, confirmative respondit; et adeo sic fuit pronuntiatio eius, ut perseveraverint in eo quod pronuntiatio sapiebat. / [3] For he said, "If I tell you, ye will not believe." And refusing to believe, they would have continued to insist on his death. And would he not even more probably still have had to suffer, if had announced himself as sent by the rival god, and as being, therefore, the enemy of the Creator? It was not, then, in order that He might suffer, that He at that critical moment refrained from proclaiming Himself the other Christ, but because they wanted to extort a confession from His mouth, which they did not mean to believe even if He had given it to them, whereas it was their bounden duty to have acknowledged Him in consequence of His works, which were fulfilling their Scriptures. It was thus plainly His course to keep Himself at that moment unrevealed, because a spontaneous recognition was due to Him. [4] But yet for all this, He with a solemn gesture says, "Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God." For it was on the authority of the prophecy of Daniel that He intimated to them that He was "the Son of man," and of David's Psalm, that He would "sit at the right hand of God." Accordingly, after He had said this, and so suggested a comparison of the Scripture, a ray of light did seem to show them whom He would have them understand Him to be; for they say: "Art thou then the Son of God? " Of what God, but of Him whom alone they knew? Of what God but of Him whom they remembered in the Psalm as having said to His Son, "Sit Thou on my right hand? "Then He answered, "Ye say that I am; " as if He meant: It is ye who say this----not I. [5] But at the same time He allowed Himself to be all that they had said, in this their second question. By what means, however, are you going to prove to us that they pronounced the sentence "Ergo tu filius Dei es" interrogatively, and not affirmatively? Just as, (on the one hand,) because He had shown them in an indirect manner, by passages of Scripture, that they ought to regard Him as the Son of God, they therefore meant their own words, "Thou art then the Son of God," to be taken in a like (indirect) sense, as much as to say, "You do not wish to say this of yourself plainly, so, (on the other hand, ) He likewise answered them, "Ye say that I am," in a sense equally free from doubt, even affirmatively; and so completely was His statement to this effect, that they insisted on accepting that sense which His statement indicated.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.42.1: [1] Perductum enim illum ad Pilatum onerare coeperunt quod se regem diceret Christum, sine dubio dei filium, sessurum ad dei dexteram. Ceterum alio eum titulo gravassent, incerti an filium dei se dixisset, nisi, Vos dicitis, sic pronuntiasset, hoc se esse quod dicerent. Pilato quoque interroganti, Tu es Christus? proinde, Tu dicis, ne metu potestatis videretur amplius respondisse. / [1] For when He was brought before Pilate, they proceeded to urge Him with the serious charge , of declaring Himself to be Christ the King; that is, undoubtedly, as the Son of God, who was to sit at God's right hand. They would, however, have burdened Him with some other title, if they had been uncertain whether He had called Himself the Son of God----if He had not pronounced the words, "Ye say that I am," so as (to admit) that He was that which they said He was. Likewise, when Pilate asked Him, "Art thou Christ (the King)? "He answered, as He had before (to the Jewish council) "Thou sayest that I am" in order that He might not seem to have been driven by a fear of his power to give him a fuller answer.

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 4:16 pm, edited 3 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:17 pm

Luke 23.1-25, to Pilate, Jesus before Pilate and Herod.

1 Καὶ ἀναστὰν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῶν ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν Πειλᾶτον. 2 ἤρξαντο δὲ κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ λέγοντες Τοῦτον εὕραμεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν καὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, κωλύοντα φόρους Καίσαρι διδόναι, καὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν Χριστὸν βασιλέα εἶναι. 3 ὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν λέγων Σὺ εἶ ὁ Βασιλεὺς [Marcion: Χριστός] τῶν Ἰουδαίων; ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῷ ἔφη Σὺ λέγεις. 4 ὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους Οὐδὲν εὑρίσκω αἴτιον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ. 5 οἱ δὲ ἐπίσχυον λέγοντες ὅτι Ἀνασείει τὸν λαὸν, διδάσκων καθ’ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἕως ὧδε. 6 Πειλᾶτος δὲ ἀκούσας ἐπηρώτησεν εἰ ὁ ἄνθρωπος Γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν, 7 καὶ ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας Ἡρῴδου ἐστὶν, ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν πρὸς Ἡρῴδην, ὄντα καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν ταύταις ταῖς ἡμέραις. 8 ὁ δὲ Ἡρῴδης ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐχάρη λίαν· ἦν γὰρ ἐξ ἱκανῶν χρόνων θέλων ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤλπιζέν τι σημεῖον ἰδεῖν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γινόμενον. 9 ἐπηρώτα δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν λόγοις ἱκανοῖς· αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ. 10 εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς εὐτόνως κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ. 11 ἐξουθενήσας δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδης σὺν τοῖς στρατεύμασιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμπαίξας, περιβαλὼν ἐσθῆτα λαμπρὰν ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν τῷ Πειλάτῳ. 12 ἐγένοντο δὲ φίλοι ὅ τε Ἡρῴδης καὶ ὁ Πειλᾶτος ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ μετ’ ἀλλήλων· προϋπῆρχον γὰρ ἐν ἔχθρᾳ ὄντες πρὸς αὑτούς. 13 Πειλᾶτος δὲ συνκαλεσάμενος τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τὸν λαὸν 14 εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Προσηνέγκατέ μοι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὡς ἀποστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀνακρίνας οὐθὲν εὗρον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ αἴτιον ὧν κατηγορεῖτε κατ’ αὐτοῦ. 15 ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ Ἡρῴδης· ἀνέπεμψεν γὰρ αὐτὸν πρὸς ἡμᾶς· καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου ἐστὶν πεπραγμένον αὐτῷ· 16 παιδεύσας οὖν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω. 18 ἀνέκραγον δὲ πανπληθεὶ λέγοντες Αἶρε τοῦτον, ἀπόλυσον δὲ ἡμῖν τὸν Βαραββᾶν· 19 ὅστις ἦν διὰ στάσιν τινὰ γενομένην ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ φόνον βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ. 20 πάλιν δὲ ὁ Πειλᾶτος προσεφώνησεν αὐτοῖς, θέλων ἀπολῦσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν. 21 οἱ δὲ ἐπεφώνουν λέγοντες Σταύρου σταύρου αὐτόν. 22 ὁ δὲ τρίτον εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τί γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν οὗτος; οὐδὲν αἴτιον θανάτου εὗρον ἐν αὐτῷ· παιδεύσας οὖν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω. 23 οἱ δὲ ἐπέκειντο φωναῖς μεγάλαις αἰτούμενοι αὐτὸν σταυρωθῆναι, καὶ κατίσχυον αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν. 24 καὶ Πειλᾶτος ἐπέκρινεν γενέσθαι τὸ αἴτημα αὐτῶν· 25 ἀπέλυσεν δὲ τὸν διὰ στάσιν καὶ φόνον βεβλημένον εἰς φυλακὴν, ὃν ᾐτοῦντο, τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν παρέδωκεν τῷ θελήματι αὐτῶν. 1 The whole company of them rose up and brought him before Pilate. 2 They began to accuse him, saying,We found this man perverting the nation, destroying the law and the prophets, forbidding paying taxes to Caesar, misleading women and children, and saying that he himself is Christ, a king.” 3 Pilate asked him,Are you the King [Marcion: Christ] of the Jews?” He answered him, “So you say.” 4 Pilate said to the chief priests and the multitudes, “I find no basis for a charge against this man.” 5 But they insisted, saying, “He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee even to this place.” 6 But when Pilate heard Galilee mentioned, he asked if the man was a Galilean. 7 When he found out that he was in Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who was also in Jerusalem during those days. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceedingly glad, for he had wanted to see him for a long time, because he had heard many things about him. He hoped to see some miracle done by him. 9 He questioned him with many words, but he gave him no answers. 10 The chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. 11 Herod with his soldiers humiliated him and mocked him. Dressing him in luxurious clothing, they sent him back to Pilate. 12 Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day, for before that they were enemies with each other. 13 Pilate called together the chief priests, the rulers, and the people, 14 and said to them, “You brought this man to me as one that perverts the people, and behold, having examined him before you, I found no basis for a charge against this man concerning those things of which you accuse him. 15 Neither has Herod, for I sent you to him, and see, nothing worthy of death has been done by him. 16 I will therefore chastise him and release him.” 17 Now he had to release one prisoner to them at the feast. 18 But they all cried out together, saying, “Away with this man! Release to us Barabbas!”— 19 one who was thrown into prison for a certain revolt in the city, and for murder. 20 Then Pilate spoke to them again, wanting to release Jesus, 21 but they shouted, saying, “Crucify! Crucify him!” 22 He said to them the third time, “Why? What evil has this man done? I have found no capital crime in him. I will therefore chastise him and release him.” 23 But they were urgent with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified. Their voices and the voices of the chief priests prevailed. 24 Pilate decreed that what they asked for should be done. 25 He released him who had been thrown into prison for insurrection and murder, for whom they asked, but he delivered Jesus up to their will.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.42.1: [1] Perductum enim illum ad Pilatum onerare coeperunt quod se regem diceret Christum, sine dubio dei filium, sessurum ad dei dexteram. Ceterum alio eum titulo gravassent, incerti an filium dei se dixisset, nisi, Vos dicitis, sic pronuntiasset, hoc se esse quod dicerent. Pilato quoque interroganti, Tu es Christus? proinde, Tu dicis, ne metu potestatis videretur amplius respondisse. / [1] For when He was brought before Pilate, they proceeded to urge Him with the serious charge , of declaring Himself to be Christ the King; that is, undoubtedly, as the Son of God, who was to sit at God's right hand. They would, however, have burdened Him with some other title, if they had been uncertain whether He had called Himself the Son of God----if He had not pronounced the words, "Ye say that I am," so as (to admit) that He was that which they said He was. Likewise, when Pilate asked Him, "Art thou Christ (the King)? "He answered, as He had before (to the Jewish council) "Thou sayest that I am" in order that He might not seem to have been driven by a fear of his power to give him a fuller answer.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.42.3-4: [3] Nam et Herodi velut munus a Pilato missus Osee vocibus fidem reddidit: de Christo enim prophetaverat, Et vinctum eum ducent xenium regi. Delectatus est denique Herodes viso Iesu, nec vocem ullam ab eo audivit. Tanquam agnus enim coram tondente, sic non aperuit os suum, quia dominus dederat illi linguam disciplinae, ut sciret quomodo eum oporteret proferre sermonem, illam scilicet linguam quam in psalmo adglutinatam gutturi suo tunc probabat non loquendo. [4] Et Barrabas quidem nocentissimus vita ut bonus donatur, Christus vero iustissimus ut homicida morti expostulatur. Sed et duo scelesti circumfiguntur illi, ut inter iniquos scilicet deputaretur. Vestitum plane eius a militibus divisum, partim sorte concessum, Marcion abstulit, respiciens psalmi prophetiam: Dispertiti sibi sunt vestimenta mea, et in vestitum meum sortem miserunt. Aufer igitur et crucem ipsam. Idem enim psalmus de eo non tacet: Foderunt manus meas et pedes meos. Totus in illo exitus legitur. Circumdederunt me canes, synagoga maleficorum circumvallavit me: omnes qui spectabant me, naso irridebant me: locuti sunt labiis, et capita moverunt: Speravit in deum, liberet eum. Quo iam testimonium vestimentorum? Habe falsi tui praedam; totus psalmus vestimenta sunt Christi. / [3] When, indeed, He was sent to Herod gratuitously by Pilate, the words of Hosea were accomplished, for he had prophesied of Christ: "And they shall carry Him bound as a present to the king." Herod was "exceeding glad" when he saw Jesus, but he heard not a word from Him. For, "as a lamb before the shearer is dumb, so He opened not His mouth," because "the Lord had given to Him a disciplined tongue, that he might know how and when it behoved Him to speak" ----even that "tongue which clove to His jaws," as the Psalm said it should, through His not speaking. [4] Then Barabbas, the most abandoned criminal, is released, as if he were the innocent man; while the most righteous Christ is delivered to be put to death, as if he were the murderer. Moreover two malefactors are crucified around Him, in order that He might be reckoned amongst the transgressors. Although His raiment was, without doubt, parted among the soldiers, and partly distributed by lot, yet Marcion has erased it all (from his Gospel), for he had his eye upon the Psalm: "They parted my garments amongst them, and cast lots upon my vesture." You may as well take away the cross itself! But even then the Psalm is not silent concerning it: "They pierced my hands and my feet." Indeed, the details of the whole event are therein read: "Dogs compassed me about; the assembly of the wicked enclosed me around. All that looked upon me laughed me to scorn; they did shoot out their lips and shake their heads, (saying, ) He hoped in God, let Him deliver Him." Of what use now is (your tampering with) the testimony of His garments? If you take it as a booty for your false Christ, still all the Psalm (compensates) the vesture of Christ.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <ξθ>. Προσέθετο μετὰ τό «τοῦτον εὕρομεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος» «καὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας». <ο>. Προσθήκη μετὰ τό «κελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναι» «καὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα». / 69. After, 'We found this fellow perverting the nation,' Marcion added, 'and destroying the Law and the prophets.' 70. The addition after 'forbidding to give tribute' is 'and turning away the wives and children.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <ξθ>. Προσέθετο μετὰ τό «τοῦτον ηὕραμεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος» «καὶ καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας». <Ἔλεγχος> <ξθ>. Πόθεν οὐ φωραθήσῃ, πόθεν οὐκ ἐλεγχθήσῃ διαστρέφων τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου; ὅταν γὰρ ἐνταῦθα προσθείης τὸ μὴ γεγραμμένον, συκοφαντῶν σεαυτὸν – οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἴποιμι τὸν κύριον – <καὶ> λέγων ὅτι τοῦτον ηὕραμεν καταλύοντα τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, τὸ ἀντίζυγον τούτου ἐλέγξει σε, ὦ ματαιόπονε, αὐτοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος λέγοντος «οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι». οὐ δύναται τοίνυν ὁ αὐτὸς <ὁ> λέγων «οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι» διὰ τὸ καταλύειν κατηγορεῖσθαι. οὐ γὰρ εἶχεν οὕτως τὸ ῥητόν, ἀλλά· «ηὕρομεν τοῦτον διαστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν, λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν Χριστὸν βασιλέα». <Σχόλιον> <ο>. Προσθήκη μετὰ τό «κελεύοντα φόρους μὴ δοῦναι» «καὶ ἀποστρέφοντα τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα». <Ἔλεγχος> <ο>. Τίς αὑτῷ κρημνὸν περιποιεῖ, πληρῶν τὸ γεγραμμένον, τό· «ὁ ἑαυτῷ πονηρὸς τίνι ἀγαθὸς ἔσται;» πάσης γὰρ τόλμης καὶ πονηρίας ὑπόδειγμά ἐστι καὶ κινδυνώδους ὁδοιπορίας τὸ τὰ μὲν γεγραμμένα παρακόπτειν, ἃ δὲ μὴ γέγραπται προστιθέναι, μάλιστα ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ ἀκαταλύτῳ ὄντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. καὶ αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ τῆς προσθήκης οὔτε τόπον ἔχει οὔτε αἴνιγμα. οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστρεψεν Ἰησοῦς γυναῖκας ἢ τέκνα· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔφη «τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα» καί «ἃ ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω». ἀλλὰ κἂν εἴπῃ «ἐὰν μή τις καταλείψῃ πατέρα καὶ μητέρα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ γυναῖκα καὶ τέκνα καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οὐκ ἔστι μου μαθητής», οὐχ ἵνα μισῶμεν πατέρας, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ὑπαγώμεθα πατέρων καὶ μητέρων ἐπιταγῇ * ἑτέρας πίστεως ἢ τρόπῳ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος διδασκαλίαν. / Scholion 69. After 'We found this fellow perverting the nation,' Marcion added, 'and destroying the Law and the prophets.' (a) Elenchus 69. How will you not be detected? How will you not be exposed as perverting the way of the Lord? For when, in order to slander yourself—I won't say, 'the Lord'—you add something here that is not in the text and say, 'We found this fellow destroying the Law and the prophets,' the opposite of this will refute you, you expender of wasted effort, since the Saviour himself says, 'I came not to destroy the Law and the prophets, but to fulfil.' (b) Now the same person who says, 'I came not to destroy,' cannot be accused of destroying. For the text did not say this, but, 'We found him perverting the nation, saying that he himself is Christ, a king.' Scholion 70. An addition after, 'forbidding to give tribute,' is, 'and turning away their wives and children.' (a) Elenchus 70. Who will get himself out onto a cliff, in fulfilment of scripture's, 'He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good?' For falsifying something that is written, but adding something that is not, is an example of the utmost rashness, wickedness, and unsafe travel—especially in the Gospel, which is forever indestructible. (b) And the additions themselves have no place in the Gospel and contain no hidden meaning. Jesus did not turn wives or children away; he himself said, 'Honour thy father and mother,' and, 'What God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.' (c) But even though he did say, 'Except a man leave father, and mother, and brethren, and wife, and children and the rest, he is not my disciple,' this was not to make us hate our parents. It was to prevent our being led to follow the teaching of another faith at our fathers' and mothers' command, or to behaviour contrary to the Saviour's teaching.

Luke 23.26-43, Simon of Cyrene, daughters of Jerusalem, the crucifixion of Jesus.

26 Καὶ ὡς ἀπήγαγον αὐτόν, ἐπιλαβόμενοι Σίμωνά τινα Κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ ἐπέθηκαν αὐτῷ τὸν σταυρὸν φέρειν ὄπισθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. 27 Ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ πολὺ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ γυναικῶν αἳ ἐκόπτοντο καὶ ἐθρήνουν αὐτόν. 28 στραφεὶς δὲ πρὸς αὐτὰς Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Θυγατέρες Ἱερουσαλήμ, μὴ κλαίετε ἐπ’ ἐμέ· πλὴν ἐφ’ ἑαυτὰς κλαίετε καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, 29 ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἔρχονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς ἐροῦσιν Μακάριαι αἱ στεῖραι, καὶ αἱ κοιλίαι αἳ οὐκ ἐγέννησαν, καὶ μαστοὶ οἳ οὐκ ἔθρεψαν. 30 τότε ἄρξονται λέγειν τοῖς ὄρεσιν Πέσατε ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς, καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς Καλύψατε ἡμᾶς· 31 ὅτι εἰ ἐν ὑγρῷ ξύλῳ ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ τί γένηται; 32 Ἤγοντο δὲ καὶ ἕτεροι κακοῦργοι δύο σὺν αὐτῷ ἀναιρεθῆναι. 33 Καὶ ὅτε ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τὸν καλούμενον Κρανίον [Marcion: καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος], ἐκεῖ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς κακούργους, ὃν μὲν ἐκ δεξιῶν ὃν δὲ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν. 34 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν Πάτερ, ἄφες αὐτοῖς· οὐ γὰρ οἴδασιν τί ποιοῦσιν. διαμεριζόμενοι δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἔβαλον κλήρους. 35 καὶ εἱστήκει ὁ λαὸς θεωρῶν. ἐξεμυκτήριζον δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες λέγοντες Ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, σωσάτω ἑαυτόν, εἰ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ ἐκλεκτός. 36 ἐνέπαιξαν δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται προσερχόμενοι, ὄξος προσφέροντες αὐτῷ 37 καὶ λέγοντες Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, σῶσον σεαυτόν. 38 ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ Ο ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ ΤΩΝ ΙΟΥΔΑΙΩΝ ΟΥΤΟΣ. 39 Εἷς δὲ τῶν κρεμασθέντων κακούργων ἐβλασφήμει αὐτόν Οὐχὶ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός; σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς. 40 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἕτερος ἐπιτιμῶν αὐτῷ ἔφη Οὐδὲ φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν, ὅτι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κρίματι εἶ; 41 καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν δικαίως, ἄξια γὰρ ὧν ἐπράξαμεν ἀπολαμβάνομεν· οὗτος δὲ οὐδὲν ἄτοπον ἔπραξεν. 42 καὶ ἔλεγεν Ἰησοῦ, μνήσθητί μου ὅταν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν σου. 43 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἀμήν σοι λέγω, σήμερον μετ’ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ Παραδείσῳ. 26 When they led him away, they grabbed one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him the cross, to carry it after Jesus. 27 A great multitude of the people followed him, including women who also mourned and lamented him. 28 But Jesus, turning to them, said, “Daughters of Jerusalem, don’t weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. 29 For behold, the days are coming in which they will say, ‘Blessed are the barren, the wombs that never bore, and the breasts that never nursed.’ 30 Then they will begin to tell the mountains, ‘Fall on us!’ and tell the hills, ‘Cover us.’ 31 For if they do these things in the green tree, what will be done in the dry?” 32 There were also others, two criminals, led with him to be put to death. 33 When they came to the place that is called The Place of Skull, they crucified him there with the criminals, one on the right and the other on the left. 34 Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they don’t know what they are doing.” Dividing his garments among them, they cast lots. 35 The people stood watching. The rulers with them also scoffed at him, saying, “He saved others. Let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen one!” 36 The soldiers also mocked him, coming to him and offering him vinegar, 37 and saying, “If you are the King of the Jews, save yourself!” 38 An inscription was also written over him in letters of Greek, Latin, and Hebrew: “THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.” 39 One of the criminals who was hanged insulted him, saying, “If you are the Christ, save yourself and us!” 40 But the other answered, and rebuking him said, “Don’t you even fear God, seeing you are under the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward for our deeds, but this man has done nothing wrong.” 42 He said to Jesus, “Lord, remember me when you come into your Kingdom.” 43 Jesus said to him, “Assuredly I tell you, today you will be with me in Paradise.”


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.42.4: [4] Et Barrabas quidem nocentissimus vita ut bonus donatur, Christus vero iustissimus ut homicida morti expostulatur. Sed et duo scelesti circumfiguntur illi, ut inter iniquos scilicet deputaretur. Vestitum plane eius a militibus divisum, partim sorte concessum, Marcion abstulit, respiciens psalmi prophetiam: Dispertiti sibi sunt vestimenta mea, et in vestitum meum sortem miserunt. Aufer igitur et crucem ipsam. Idem enim psalmus de eo non tacet: Foderunt manus meas et pedes meos. Totus in illo exitus legitur. Circumdederunt me canes, synagoga maleficorum circumvallavit me: omnes qui spectabant me, naso irridebant me: locuti sunt labiis, et capita moverunt: Speravit in deum, liberet eum. Quo iam testimonium vestimentorum? Habe falsi tui praedam; totus psalmus vestimenta sunt Christi. / [4] Then Barabbas, the most abandoned criminal, is released, as if he were the innocent man; while the most righteous Christ is delivered to be put to death, as if he were the murderer. Moreover two malefactors are crucified around Him, in order that He might be reckoned amongst the transgressors. Although His raiment was, without doubt, parted among the soldiers, and partly distributed by lot, yet Marcion has erased it all (from his Gospel), for he had his eye upon the Psalm: "They parted my garments amongst them, and cast lots upon my vesture." You may as well take away the cross itself! But even then the Psalm is not silent concerning it: "They pierced my hands and my feet." Indeed, the details of the whole event are therein read: "Dogs compassed me about; the assembly of the wicked enclosed me around. All that looked upon me laughed me to scorn; they did shoot out their lips and shake their heads, (saying, ) He hoped in God, let Him deliver Him." Of what use now is (your tampering with) the testimony of His garments? If you take it as a booty for your false Christ, still all the Psalm (compensates) the vesture of Christ.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <οα>. «Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος». <οβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ». / 71. 'And when they were come unto a place called Place of a Skull they crucified him and parted his garments, and the sun was darkened.' 72. Marcion falsified the words, 'Today thou shalt be with me in paradise.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <οα>. «Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος». <Ἔλεγχος> <οα>. Δόξα τῷ ἐλεήμονι θεῷ, τῷ συνδήσαντί σου τὰ ἅρματα, ὦ Φαραὼ Μαρκίων, καὶ βουλομένου σου ἀποδρᾶσαι καταποντώσαντι αὐτὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. προφασιζόμενος γὰρ τὰ πάντα οὐχ ἕξεις ἐνταῦθα οὐδεμίαν πρόφασιν. ὁ γὰρ μὴ σάρκα ἔχων οὔτε σταυρωθῆναι δύναται. πῶς οὐκ ἔφυγες τὸ μέγα τοῦτο ῥητόν; πῶς οὐκ ἐπεχείρησας κρύψαι τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην πραγματείαν, τὴν λύσασάν σου πᾶσαν τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς μεμηχανημένην κακοτροπίαν; εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ἐσταυρώθη, πῶς οὐ βλέπεις τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ἁφὴν ἔχοντα καὶ ἥλοις τὰς χεῖρας πηγνύμενον καὶ πόδας; οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἠδύνατο δόκησις τοῦτο εἶναι ἢ φάντασμα, ὡς σὺ λέγεις, ἀλλὰ σῶμα ἀληθῶς, ὃ ἐκ Μαρίας εἴληφεν ὁ κύριος (σάρκα φύσει τὴν ἡμετέραν καὶ ὀστέα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα), ἐπειδὴ ὁμολογεῖται καὶ παρὰ σοὶ σταυρῷ προσπαγεὶς ὁ κύριος. <Σχόλιον> <οβ>. Παρέκοψε τό «σήμερον μετ' ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ». <Ἔλεγχος> <οβ>. Καλῶς τοῦτο καὶ ἁρμοδίως παρέκοψας, ὦ Μαρκίων· ἀπῆρες γὰρ ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ τὴν εἴσοδον τοῦ παραδείσου. οὔτε γὰρ σὺ εἰσελεύσῃ οὔτε τοὺς σὺν σοὶ ἐάσεις. φύσει γὰρ τῷ ὄντι μισοῦσι τὸ ἀγαθὸν οἱ πλανῶντες καὶ πεπλανημένοι. / Scholion 71. 'And when they were come unto a place called Place of a Skull, they crucified him and parted his raiment, and the sun was darkened.' (a) Elenchus 71. Glory to the merciful God, who fastened your chariots together, Marcion, you Pharaoh, and though you hoped to escape, sank them in the sea! Though you make all possible excuses you will have none here. If a man has no flesh, neither can he be crucified. (b) Why did you not evade this great text? Why did you not try to conceal this great event, which undoes all your evil which you have devised from the beginning? (c) If he was really crucified, why can you not see that the Crucified is tangible, and his hands and feet are fastened with nails? This could not be an apparition or phantom, as you say, but was truly a body which the Lord had taken from Mary—our actual flesh, bones, and the rest. For even in your teaching it is admitted that the Lord was nailed to a cross! Scholion 72. Marcion removed the words, 'Today thou shalt be with me in paradise.' (a) Elenchus 72. You removed this rightly and suitably, Marcion, for you have removed own entry into paradise. You will neither enter yourself nor allow your companions to enter. For by their very nature both deceivers and deceived hate what is good.
Ephrem, Commentary on the Diatessaron, according to Dieter T. Roth (pages 407-408): 21.3—Et si l’on pretend que c’est le père du dieu étranger qui a amené les ténèbres, on peut objecter qu’elles ne sont pas de son domaine et que, si elles en étaient, il ne les aurait pas amenées, d’abord parce qu’il est bienfaisant et ensuite parce que le Seigneur a dit: Pardonnez-leur, parce qu’ils ne savent pas ce qu’ils font.
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 338) concerning verse 34: For v. 34, only v. 34b is attested by Epiphanius. The major problem here is that Tertullian explicitly indicated that this element of the verse was not present in Marcion’s Gospel. Volckmar concluded that “Epiph. hier ungenau über den Text des Marcion berichtet” and that “er [Epiphanius] beim Zusammenfassen der ganzen Kreuzigungs-Geschichte mehr das allgemeine Ev. als das specielle Marcion’s im Auge oder Sinn gehabt hat.” Supporting Volckmar’s point is the fact that in the elenchus, Epiphanius seems to have only the crucifixion itself in view, not the details surrounding the event. .... In sum, given that Epiphanius is likely simply summarizing elements of the entire account as evidenced, in particular, by the Matthean wording in v. 33; skipping to a verse beyond the one he discussed in the following scholion; and the elenchus revealing that it was only the fact of the crucifixion in which he is interested, it may very well be the case that these elements did not arise directly from the wording of Marcion’s Gospel.
Jason BeDuhn remarks (page 191) concerning verse 34: In past scholarship on the subject, Tertullian's testimony has been treated as contradictory to that of Epiphanius. But in fact, the latter only refers to the distribution of the garments, and says nothing about casting of lots for them. So there is no contradiction....

Luke 23.44-56, the death of Jesus, watching from afar, the crucifixion and burial of Jesus.

44 Καὶ ἦν ἤδη ὡσεὶ ὥρα ἕκτη καὶ σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης 45 τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλιπόντος [Marcion: ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος], ἐσχίσθη δὲ [Marcion: καὶ ἐσχίσθε] τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ μέσον. 46 καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι [Marcion: παραθήσομαι] τὸ πνεῦμά μου. τοῦτο δὲ εἰπὼν ἐξέπνευσεν. 47 ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης τὸ γενόμενον ἐδόξαζεν τὸν Θεὸν λέγων Ὄντως ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος δίκαιος ἦν. 48 καὶ πάντες οἱ συνπαραγενόμενοι ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην, θεωρήσαντες τὰ γενόμενα, τύπτοντες τὰ στήθη ὑπέστρεφον. 49 εἱστήκεισαν δὲ πάντες οἱ γνωστοὶ αὐτῷ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν, καὶ γυναῖκες αἱ συνακολουθοῦσαι αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ὁρῶσαι ταῦτα. 50 Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσὴφ βουλευτὴς ὑπάρχων, ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος, 51 —οὗτος οὐκ ἦν συνκατατεθειμένος τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῇ πράξει αὐτῶν,— ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθαίας πόλεως τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ὃς προσεδέχετο τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, 52 οὗτος προσελθὼν τῷ Πειλάτῳ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, 53 καὶ καθελὼν ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ [Marcion: τὸ σῶμα] ἐν σινδόνι, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν καινῷ μνήματι λαξευτῷ, οὗ οὐκ ἦν οὐδεὶς οὔπω κείμενος. 54 καὶ ἡμέρα ἦν Παρασκευῆς, καὶ σάββατον ἐπέφωσκεν. 55 Κατακολουθήσασαι δὲ αἱ γυναῖκες, αἵτινες ἦσαν συνεληλυθυῖαι ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας αὐτῷ, ἐθεάσαντο τὸ μνημεῖον καὶ ὡς ἐτέθη τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, 56 ὑποστρέψασαι δὲ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα καὶ μύρα. Καὶ τὸ μὲν σάββατον ἡσύχασαν κατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν [Marcion: τὸν νόμον]. 44 It was now about the sixth hour, and darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. 45 The sun was eclipsed [Marcion: darkened], and the veil of the temple was torn in two. 46 Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said, “Father, into your hands I will commit my spirit!” Having said this, he breathed his last. 47 When the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, “Certainly this was a righteous man.” 48 All the multitudes that came together to see this, when they saw the things that were done, returned home beating their breasts. 49 All his acquaintances and the women who followed with him from Galilee stood at a distance, watching these things. 50 Behold, a man named Joseph, who was a member of the council, a good and righteous man 51 (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), from Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who was also waiting for God’s Kingdom: 52 this man went to Pilate, and asked for Jesus’ body. 53 He took it [Marcion: the body] down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a new tomb that was cut in stone, where no one had ever been laid. 54 It was the day of the Preparation, and the Sabbath was drawing near. 55 The women, who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and saw the tomb, and how his body was laid. 56 They returned and prepared spices and ointments. On the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment [Marcion: the law].


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.42.5-8: [5] Ecce autem et elementa concutiuntur. Dominus enim patiebatur ipsorum. Ceterum adversario laeso caelum luminibus floruisset, magis sol radiis insultasset, magis dies stetisset, libenter spectans pendentem in patibulo Christum Marcionis. Haec argumenta quoque mihi competissent, et si non fuissent praedicata. Caelum, inquit Esaias, vestiam tenebris. Hic erit dies de quo et Amos: Et erit illa die, dicit dominus, occidet sol meridie (habes et horae sextae significationem), et contenebrabit super terram. Scissum est et templi velum, angeli eruptione, derelinquentis filiam Sionis tanquam in vinea speculam et in cucumerario casulam. [6] O quantum perseveravit etiam tricesimo psalmo Christum ipsum reddere! Vociferatur ad patrem, ut et moriens ultima voce prophetas adimpleret. Hoc dicto expiravit. Quis? spiritus semetipsum, an caro spiritum? Sed spiritus semetipsum expirare non potuit. Alius est qui expirat, alius qui expiratur. Si spiritus expiratur, ab alio expiretur necesse est. Quodsi solus spiritus fuisset, discessisse potius diceretur quam expirasse. Quis igitur expirat spiritum nisi caro, quae et spirat quando illum habet, et ita eum cum amittit expirat? [7] Denique si caro non fuit, sed phantasma carnis, phantasma autem spiritus fuit, spiritus autem semetipsum expiravit et expirando discessit, sine dubio phantasma discessit cum spiritus, qui erat phantasma, discessit, et nusquam comparuit phantasma cum spiritu. Nihil ergo remansit in ligno, nihil pependit etiam post expirationem, nihil de Pilato postulatum, nihil de patibulo detractum, nihil sindone involutum, nihil sepulcro novo conditum. Atquin non nihil. Quid igitur illud fuit? Si phantasma, adhuc ergo inerat et Christus. Si discesserat Christus, ergo abstulerat phantasma. [8] Superest impudentiae haereticae dicere phantasma illic phantasmatis remansisse. Sed si et Ioseph corpus fuisse noverat quod tota pietate tractavit, ille Ioseph qui non consenserat in scelere Iudaeis, Beatus vir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum, et in via peccatorum non stetit, et in cathedra pestium non sedit. / [5] But, behold, the very elements are shaken. For their Lord was suffering. If, however, it was their enemy to whom all this injury was done, the heaven would have gleamed with light, the sun would have been even more radiant, and the day would have prolonged its course ----gladly gazing at Marcion's Christ suspended on his gibbet! These proofs would still have been suitable for me, even if they had not been the subject of prophecy. Isaiah says: "I will clothe the heavens with blackness." This will be the day, concerning which Amos also writes: And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord, that the sun shall go down at noon and the earth shall be dark in the clear day." (At noon) the veil of. the temple was rent" by the escape of the cherubim, which "left the daughter of Sion as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers." [6] With what constancy has He also, in Psalm , laboured to present to us the very Christ! He calls with a loud voice to the Father, "Into Thine hands I commend my spirit," that even when dying He might expend His last breath in fulfilling the prophets. Having said this, He gave up the ghost." Who? Did the spirit give itself up; or the flesh the spirit? But the spirit could not have breathed itself out. That which breathes is one thing, that which is breathed is another. If the spirit is breathed it must needs be breathed by another. If, however, there had been nothing there but spirit, it would be said to have departed rather than expired. What, however, breathes out spirit but the flesh, which both breathes the spirit whilst it has it, and breathes it out when it loses it? [7] Indeed, if it was not flesh (upon the cross), but a phantom of flesh (and a phantom is but spirit, and so the spirit breathed its own self out, and departed as it did so), no doubt the phantom departed, when the spirit which was the phantom departed: and so the phantom and the spirit disappeared together, and were nowhere to be seen. Nothing therefore remained upon the cross, nothing hung there, after "the giving up of the ghost; " there was nothing to beg of Pilate, nothing to take down from the cross, nothing to wrap in the linen, nothing to lay in the new sepulchre. Still it was not nothing that was there. What was there, then? If a phantom Christ was yet there. If Christ had departed, He had taken away the phantom also. [8] The only shift left to the impudence of the heretics, is to admit that what remained there was the phantom of a phantom! But what if Joseph knew that it was a body which he treated with so much piety? That same Joseph "who had not consented" with the Jews in their crime? The "happy man who walked not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in the seat of the scornful."
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.43.1: [1] Oportuerat etiam sepultorem domini prophetari ac iam tunc merito benedici, si nec mulierum illarum officium praeterit prophetia quae ante lucem convenerunt ad sepulcrum cum odorum paratura. De hoc enim per Osee, Ut quaerant, inquit, faciem meam, ante lucem vigilabunt ad me dicentes, Eamus et convertamur ad dominum, quia ipse eripuit et curabit nos, percussit et miserebitur nostri, sanabit nos post biduum, in die tertia resurgemus. / [1] It was very meet that the man who buried the Lord should thus be noticed in prophecy, and thenceforth be "blessed; " since prophecy does not omit the (pious) office of the women who resorted before day-break to the sepulchre with the spices which they had prepared. For of this incident it is said by Hosea: "To seek my face they will watch till day-light, saying unto me, Come, and let us return to the Lord: for He hath taken away, and He will heal us; He hath smitten, and He will bind us up; after two days will He revive us: in the third day He will raise us up."
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <οα>. «Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος». .... <ογ>. «Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσεν». <οδ>. «Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσήφ, καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ». <οε>. «Καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμον». / 71. 'And when they were come unto a place called Place of a Skull they crucified him and parted his garments, and the sun was darkened.' .... 73. 'And when he had cried with a loud voice he gave up the ghost.' 74. 'And, lo, a man named Joseph took the body down, wrapped it in linen and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn out of the rock.' 75. 'And the women returned and rested the sabbath day according to the Law.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <οα>. «Καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον Κρανίου τόπος ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος». <Ἔλεγχος> <οα>. Δόξα τῷ ἐλεήμονι θεῷ, τῷ συνδήσαντί σου τὰ ἅρματα, ὦ Φαραὼ Μαρκίων, καὶ βουλομένου σου ἀποδρᾶσαι καταποντώσαντι αὐτὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. προφασιζόμενος γὰρ τὰ πάντα οὐχ ἕξεις ἐνταῦθα οὐδεμίαν πρόφασιν. ὁ γὰρ μὴ σάρκα ἔχων οὔτε σταυρωθῆναι δύναται. πῶς οὐκ ἔφυγες τὸ μέγα τοῦτο ῥητόν; πῶς οὐκ ἐπεχείρησας κρύψαι τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην πραγματείαν, τὴν λύσασάν σου πᾶσαν τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς μεμηχανημένην κακοτροπίαν; εἰ γὰρ ὅλως ἐσταυρώθη, πῶς οὐ βλέπεις τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ἁφὴν ἔχοντα καὶ ἥλοις τὰς χεῖρας πηγνύμενον καὶ πόδας; οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἠδύνατο δόκησις τοῦτο εἶναι ἢ φάντασμα, ὡς σὺ λέγεις, ἀλλὰ σῶμα ἀληθῶς, ὃ ἐκ Μαρίας εἴληφεν ὁ κύριος (σάρκα φύσει τὴν ἡμετέραν καὶ ὀστέα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα), ἐπειδὴ ὁμολογεῖται καὶ παρὰ σοὶ σταυρῷ προσπαγεὶς ὁ κύριος. .... <Σχόλιον> <ογ>. «Καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξέπνευσεν». <Ἔλεγχος> <ογ>. Εἰ ἐξέπνευσεν, ὦ Μαρκίων, καὶ φωνὴν μεγάλην ἀπέδωκεν, πόθεν ἐξέπνεεν ἢ τί τὸ ἐκπνέον; δῆλον δέ ἐστι, κἂν σὺ μὴ λέγῃς· ψυχὴ σὺν τῇ θεότητι ἀπὸ σώματος ἐκπορευθεῖσα, τοῦ σώματος ἄπνου μείναντος, ὡς ἔχει ἡ ἀλήθεια. <Σχόλιον> <οδ>. «Καὶ ἰδού, ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι Ἰωσὴφ καθελὼν τὸ σῶμα ἐνετύλιξε σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ». <Ἔλεγχος> <οδ>. Εἰ τὸ καθελὼν καὶ ἐντυλίξας καὶ τὸ θεῖναι ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῷ οὐ πείθει σέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, τίς σου ἠλιθιώτερος; τί δὲ ἄλλο σαφέστερον ἡ γραφὴ εἶχεν δεῖξαι, ὁπότε καὶ τὸ μνῆμα καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ εἶδος ἔδειξε καὶ τοῦ σώματος τὴν θέσιν τὴν τριήμερον καὶ τὸ εἴλημα τῆς σινδόνος, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν πᾶσαν ἀλήθειαν; <Σχόλιον> <οε>. «Καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι αἱ γυναῖκες ἡσύχασαν τὸ σάββατον κατὰ τὸν νόμον». <Ἔλεγχος> <οε>. Πόθεν ὑπέστρεψαν αἱ γυναῖκες; διὰ τί δὲ καὶ τὸ ἡσύχασαν γέγραπται, ἀλλ' ἵνα δείξῃ ἡ γραφὴ τὴν αὐτῶν μαρτυρίαν, ἐλέγχουσάν σου τὴν ἄνοιαν, ὦ Μαρκίων; ἰδοὺ γὰρ καὶ γυναῖκες μαρτυροῦσι καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ Ἰωσήφ, ὁ ψηλαφητὸν ὄντως σῶμα καθελὼν καὶ ἐνειλήσας. τίς δὲ κοσμήσει τὸν αὐτοκατακρίτως ἑαυτὸν διαστρέφοντα ὡς ἔστι γεγραμμένον. / Scholion 71. 'And when they were come unto a place called Place of a Skull, they crucified him and parted his raiment, and the sun was darkened.' (a) Elenchus 71. Glory to the merciful God, who fastened your chariots together, Marcion, you Pharaoh, and though you hoped to escape, sank them in the sea! Though you make all possible excuses you will have none here. If a man has no flesh, neither can he be crucified. (b) Why did you not evade this great text? Why did you not try to conceal this great event, which undoes all your evil which you have devised from the beginning? (c) If he was really crucified, why can you not see that the Crucified is tangible, and his hands and feet are fastened with nails? This could not be an apparition or phantom, as you say, but was truly a body which the Lord had taken from Mary—our actual flesh, bones, and the rest. For even in your teaching it is admitted that the Lord was nailed to a cross! .... Scholion 73. 'And when he had cried with a loud voice he gave up the ghost.' Elenchus 73. If he expired and gave a loud cry, Marcion, why did he expire, or what was it that was expired? But it is obvious, even if you deny it—his soul which, with his divine nature, had left the body, while the body remained lifeless, as the truth is. Scholion 74. 'And, lo, a man named Joseph took the body down, wrapped it in linen and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone.' Elenchus 74. If the removal, the wrapping, and the deposit in a rock hewn tomb do not convince you, Marcion, who is a bigger fool than you? What else that was plainer could scripture show when, to make the entire truth manifest, it exhibited the tomb, its location, what kind it was, the putting of the body there for three days, and the wrapper of the shroud? Scholion 75. 'And the women returned and rested the sabbath day according to the Law.' (a) Elenchus 75. Why did the women return? And why does the scripture say that they rested, Marcion, if not to give their witness which exposes your stupidity? (b) See here, women testify, apostles, Jews, angels—and Joseph, who took a real, tangible body down and wrapped it up! As scripture says, if a man has perverted himself to his own condemnation, who can put him to rights?
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 391): 198.8–12 (5.12)—[Ad.] καὶ φωνήσας μεγάλῃ φωνῇ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπε· πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παραθήσομαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, καὶ ἐξέπνευσε, και [sic] ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματιἸωσήφ, αἰτησάμενος τὸ σῶμα, ἐνετύλιξεν ἐν σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐν καινῷ μνημείῳ. | Et exclamans voce magna Iesus ait: Pater, in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum. Et, cum hoc dixisset, exspiravit. Et iterum subiungit: Ecce vir, nomine Ioseph, petiit a Pilato corpus eius et involvens illud in sindone nova, posuit in sepulchre novo.
Eznik, De Deo 358: He [the Good God and Stranger] sent his son to go redeem them, and "to take on the likeness of a slave and to come into being in the form of man" (Phil 2:7) in the midst of the sons of the God of the Law. “Heal,” he said, “their lepers, and give life to their dead, and open their blind, and make very great healings as a gift to them, so that the Lord of creatures might see you and be jealous and raise you on a cross.” "And then having become dead, you will descend into the Harsh (or, Hell) and you will raise them thence, because it is not customary for the Harsh to accept life into its midst. And for this same reason you will go up to the cross, so that you might resemble the dead, and so that you might open the mouth of Hell to take you, and enter into the middle of it and empty it." And when he had raised him on a cross, they say, he descended into the Harsh and emptied it. And having raised the souls from the middle of it, he led them into the third heaven, to his Father. And the Lord of creatures having become angry, in his anger he rent his robe and the curtain of his temple. And he darkened his son, and he clothed his world in umber. And in his affliction he dwelt in mourning.
Ephrem, Commentary on the Diatessaron, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 409): 21.3—S’il [Jesus] avait été fils du dieu étranger, le soleil n’aurait pas été enténébré lorsque le Seigneur fut élevé sur sa croix, . . .

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 1:57 pm, edited 3 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:18 pm

Luke 24.1-12, the visit to the tomb, the announcement to the eleven, Peter at the tomb.

1 τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ὄρθρου βαθέως ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα ἦλθον φέρουσαι ἃ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα. 2 εὗρον δὲ τὸν λίθον ἀποκεκυλισμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, 3 εἰσελθοῦσαι δὲ οὐχ εὗρον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. 4 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἀπορεῖσθαι αὐτὰς περὶ τούτου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο [Marcion may have δύο ἄγγελοι instead] ἐπέστησαν αὐταῖς ἐν ἐσθῆτι ἀστραπτούσῃ· 5 ἐμφόβων δὲ γενομένων αὐτῶν καὶ κλινουσῶν τὰ πρόσωπα εἰς τὴν γῆν, εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτάς Τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; 6 οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ἠγέρθη. μνήσθητε ὡς [Marcion: ὅσα] ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, 7 λέγων τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὅτι δεῖ παραδοθῆναι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. 8 καὶ ἐμνήσθησαν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ, 9 καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου ἀπήγγειλαν ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἕνδεκα καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς λοιποῖς. 10 ἦσαν δὲ ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ Μαρία καὶ Ἰωάνα καὶ Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου· καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ σὺν αὐταῖς ἔλεγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ταῦτα. 11 καὶ ἐφάνησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λῆρος τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, καὶ ἠπίστουν αὐταῖς. 12 [[Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἀναστὰς ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον· καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει τὰ ὀθόνια μόνα· καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς αὑτὸν θαυμάζων τὸ γεγονός.]] 1 But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they and some others came to the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 They found the stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 They entered in, and didn’t find the Lord Jesus’ body. 4 While they were greatly perplexed about this, behold, two men [Marcion may have two angels instead] stood by them in dazzling clothing. 5 Becoming terrified, they bowed their faces down to the earth. They said to them,Why do you seek the living among the dead? 6 He isn’t here, but is risen. Remember what things he told you when he was still in Galilee, 7 saying that the Son of Man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men and be crucified, and the third day rise again?” 8 They remembered his words, 9 returned from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven [or: disciples] and to all the rest. 10 Now they were Mary Magdalene, Joanna, and Mary the mother of James. The other women with them told these things to the apostles. 11 These words seemed to them to be nonsense, and they didn’t believe them. 12 But Peter got up and ran to the tomb. Stooping and looking in, he saw the strips of linen lying by themselves, and he departed to his home, wondering what had happened.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.43.1-3: [1] Oportuerat etiam sepultorem domini prophetari ac iam tunc merito benedici, si nec mulierum illarum officium praeterit prophetia quae ante lucem convenerunt ad sepulcrum cum odorum paratura. De hoc enim per Osee, Ut quaerant, inquit, faciem meam, ante lucem vigilabunt ad me dicentes, Eamus et convertamur ad dominum, quia ipse eripuit et curabit nos, percussit et miserebitur nostri, sanabit nos post biduum, in die tertia resurgemus. [2] Quis enim haec non credat in recogitatu mulierum illarum volutata inter dolorem praesentis destitutionis, qua percussae sibi videbantur a domino, et spem resurrectionis ipsius, qua restitui rite arbitrantur? Corpore autem non invento sublata erat sepultura eius de medio, secundum Esaiam. Sed et duo ibidem angeli apparuerunt. Tot fere laterensibus uti solebat in duobus testibus consistens dei sermo. Revertentes quoque a sepulcro mulieres, et ab illa angelorum visione, prospiciebat Esaias: Mulieres, inquit, venientes a visione, venite, ad renuntiandam scilicet domini resurrectionem. [3] Bene autem quod incredulitas discipulorum perseverabat, ut in finem usque defensio nostra consisteret Christum Iesum non alium se discipulis edidisse quam prophetarum. Nam cum duo ex illis iter agerent et dominus eis adhaesisset, non comparens quod ipse esset, etiam dissimulans de conscientia rei gestae, Nos autem putabamus, inquiunt, ipsum esse redemptorem Israelis, utique suum Christum, id est creatoris. / [1] It was very meet that the man who buried the Lord should thus be noticed in prophecy, and thenceforth be "blessed; " since prophecy does not omit the (pious) office of the women who resorted before day-break to the sepulchre with the spices which they had prepared. For of this incident it is said by Hosea: "To seek my face they will watch till day-light, saying unto me, Come, and let us return to the Lord: for He hath taken away, and He will heal us; He hath smitten, and He will bind us up; after two days will He revive us: in the third day He will raise us up." [2] For who can refuse to believe that these words often revolved in the thought of those women between the sorrow of that desertion with which at present they seemed to themselves to have been smitten by the Lord, and the hope of the resurrection itself, by which they rightly supposed that all would be restored to them? But when "they found not the body (of the Lord Jesus)," "His sepulture was removed from the midst of them," according to the prophecy of Isaiah. "Two angels however, appeared there." For just so many honorary companions were required by the word of God, which usually prescribes "two witnesses." Moreover, the women, returning from the sepulchre, and from this vision of the angels, were foreseen by Isaiah, when he says, "Come, ye women, who return from the vision; " that is, "come," to report the resurrection of the Lord. [3] It was well, however, that the unbelief of the disciples was so persistent, in order that to the last we might consistently maintain that Jesus revealed Himself to the disciples as none other than the Christ of the prophets. For as two of them were taking a walk, and when the Lord had joined their company, without its appearing that it was He, and whilst He dissembled His knowledge of what had just taken place, they say: "But we trusted that it had been He which should have redeemed Israel," ----meaning their own, that is, the Creator's Christ.
Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.43.5: [5] Nam eadem et angeli ad mulieres: Rememoramini quae locutus sit vobis in Galilaea, dicens quod oportet tradi filium hominis et crucifigi et tertia die resurgere. Et quare oportebat, nisi quia ita a deo creatore scriptum? Igitur increpavit illos ut de sola passione scandalizatos, et ut dubios de fide resurrectionis annuntiatae sibi a feminis, per quae non crediderant ipsum fuisse quem existimarant. Itaque quod existimaverant, id volens credi se, eum se confirmabat quem existimaverant, creatoris scilicet Christum, redemptorem Israelis. / [5] For the same thing was said by the angels to the women: "Remember how He spake unto you when He was yet in Galilee, saying, The Son of man must be delivered up, and be crucified, and on the third day rise again." "Must be delivered up; "and why, except that it was so written by God the Creator? He therefore upbraided them, because they were offended solely at His passion, and because they doubted of the truth of the resurrection which had been reported to them by the women, whereby (they showed that) they had not believed Him to have been the very same as they had thought Him to be. Wishing, therefore, to be believed by them in this wise, He declared Himself to be just what they had deemed Him to be----the Creator's Christ, the Redeemer of lsrael.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <οϚ>. «Εἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; ἠγέρθη, μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ' ὑμῶν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναι». / 76. 'The men in shining garments said, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is risen; remember all that he spake when he was yet with you, that the Son of Man must suffer and be delivered.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <οϚ>. «Εἶπαν οἱ ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ· τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; ἠγέρθη, μνήσθητε ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἔτι ὢν μεθ' ὑμῶν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παθεῖν καὶ παραδοθῆναι». <Ἔλεγχος> <οϚ>. Οὐδὲ οὗτοί σε πείθουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ἄγγελοι, ὦ Μαρκίων, ὁμολογοῦντες μὲν αὐτὸν τὸ τριήμερον μεταξὺ νεκρῶν γεγενῆσθαι, ζῶντα δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ οὐκέτι νεκρόν, ἀεὶ μὲν ζῶντα ἐν τῇ θεότητι καὶ μηδ' ὅλως νεκρωθέντα, νεκρωθέντα δὲ κατὰ σάρκα τὸ τριήμερον καὶ πάλιν ζῶντα. λέγουσι γὰρ αὐταῖς· «ἀνέστη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε». τὸ δὲ ἀνέστη τί ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ ἐκοιμήθη; σαφέστερον γὰρ αὐτὸ διηγοῦνται· «μνήσθητε γάρ, φησίν, ὅτι ἔτι περιὼν ταῦτα ἔλεγεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι δεῖ παθεῖν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου». / Scholion 76. 'The men in shining garments said, Why seek ye the living among the dead? He is risen; remember all that he spake when he was yet with you, that the Son of Man must suffer and be delivered.' (a) Elenchus 76. Not even these holy angels convince you, Marcion, though they confess that Christ has spent three days among the dead, and after that is alive, and dead no longer. (In his divine nature he is always alive, and was not put to death at all; but physically he had been put to death for the three days, and was alive again.) (b) For they tell the women, 'He is risen; he is not here.' And what does 'He is risen' mean but that he also fell asleep? For they make it clearer: 'Remember that while he was yet with you he told you these things, that the Son of Man must suffer.'

Luke 24.13-35, the appearance on the road.

13 Καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἦσαν πορευόμενοι εἰς κώμην ἀπέχουσαν σταδίους ἑξήκοντα ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλήμ, ᾗ ὄνομα Ἐμμαοῦς, 14 καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡμίλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ πάντων τῶν συμβεβηκότων τούτων. 15 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ὁμιλεῖν αὐτοὺς καὶ συνζητεῖν, καὶ αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς ἐγγίσας συνεπορεύετο αὐτοῖς· 16 οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν ἐκρατοῦντο τοῦ μὴ ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν. 17 εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Τίνες οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι οὓς ἀντιβάλλετε πρὸς ἀλλήλους περιπατοῦντες; καὶ ἐστάθησαν σκυθρωποί. 18 ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἷς ὀνόματι Κλεοπᾶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Σὺ μόνος παροικεῖς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως τὰ γενόμενα ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις; 19 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ποῖα; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ Τὰ περὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ, ὃς ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ προφήτης δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, 20 ὅπως τε παρέδωκαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ἡμῶν εἰς κρίμα θανάτου καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. 21 ἡμεῖς δὲ ἠλπίζομεν [Marcion: ἐνομίζομεν] ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ μέλλων λυτροῦσθαι [Marcion: ὁ λυτρωτὴς] τὸν Ἰσραήλ· ἀλλά γε καὶ σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις τρίτην ταύτην ἡμέραν ἄγει ἀφ’ οὗ ταῦτα ἐγένετο. 22 ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκές τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξέστησαν ἡμᾶς, γενόμεναι ὀρθριναὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, 23 καὶ μὴ εὑροῦσαι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἦλθον λέγουσαι καὶ ὀπτασίαν ἀγγέλων ἑωρακέναι, οἳ λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ζῆν. 24 καὶ ἀπῆλθόν τινες τῶν σὺν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εὗρον οὕτως καθὼς καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες εἶπον, αὐτὸν δὲ οὐκ εἶδον. 25 καὶ αὐτὸς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ πιστεύειν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν [Marcion: ἐλάληθη πρὸς ὑμᾶς] οἱ προφῆται· 26 οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ; 27 καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν προφητῶν διερμήνευσεν αὐτοῖς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς γραφαῖς τὰ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ. 28 Καὶ ἤγγισαν εἰς τὴν κώμην οὗ ἐπορεύοντο, καὶ αὐτὸς προσεποιήσατο πορρώτερον πορεύεσθαι. 29 καὶ παρεβιάσαντο αὐτὸν λέγοντες Μεῖνον μεθ’ ἡμῶν, ὅτι πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἐστὶν καὶ κέκλικεν ἤδη ἡ ἡμέρα. καὶ εἰσῆλθεν τοῦ μεῖναι σὺν αὐτοῖς. 30 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατακλιθῆναι αὐτὸν μετ’ αὐτῶν λαβὼν τὸν ἄρτον εὐλόγησεν καὶ κλάσας ἐπεδίδου αὐτοῖς· 31 αὐτῶν δὲ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ, καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν· καὶ αὐτὸς ἄφαντος ἐγένετο ἀπ’ αὐτῶν. 32 καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους Οὐχὶ ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν καιομένη ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν, ὡς ἐλάλει ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὡς διήνοιγεν ἡμῖν τὰς γραφάς; 33 Καὶ ἀναστάντες αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ εὗρον ἠθροισμένους τοὺς ἕνδεκα καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς, 34 λέγοντας ὅτι ὄντως ἠγέρθη ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὤφθη Σίμωνι. 35 καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξηγοῦντο τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ καὶ ὡς ἐγνώσθη αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου. 13 Behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was sixty stadia from Jerusalem. 14 They talked with each other about all of these things which had happened. 15 While they talked and questioned together, Jesus himself came near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were kept from recognizing him. 17 He said to them, “What are you talking about [or: these things] as you walk, and are sad?” 18 One of them, named Cleopas, answered him, “Are you the only stranger in Jerusalem who doesn’t know [or: do you not know] the things which have happened there in these days?” 19 He said to them, “What things?” They said to him, “The things concerning Jesus, the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people; 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. 21 But we were hoping [Marcion: supposing] that it was he who would [Marcion: was] the redeemer of Israel. Yes, and besides all this, it is now the third day since these things happened. 22 Also, certain women of our company amazed us, having arrived early at the tomb; 23 and when they didn’t find his body, they came saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive. 24 Some of us went to the tomb, and found it just like the women had said, but they didn’t see him.” 25 He said to them,Foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken [Marcion: was spoken to you]! 26 Didn’t the Christ have to suffer these things and to enter into his glory?” 27 Beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he explained to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. 28 They came near to the village where they were going, and he acted like he would go further. 29 They urged him, saying, “Stay with us, for it is almost evening, and the day is almost over.” He went in to stay with them. 30 When he had sat down at the table with them, he took the bread and gave thanks. Breaking it, he gave it to them. 31 Their eyes were opened and they recognized him, then he vanished out of their sight. 32 They said to one another, “Weren’t our hearts burning within us, while he spoke to us along the way, and while he opened the Scriptures to us?” 33 They rose up that very hour, returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and those who were with them, 34 saying, “The Lord is risen indeed, and has appeared to Simon!” 35 They related the things that happened along the way, and how he was recognized by them in the breaking of the bread.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.43.3-4: [3] Bene autem quod incredulitas discipulorum perseverabat, ut in finem usque defensio nostra consisteret Christum Iesum non alium se discipulis edidisse quam prophetarum. Nam cum duo ex illis iter agerent et dominus eis adhaesisset, non comparens quod ipse esset, etiam dissimulans de conscientia rei gestae, Nos autem putabamus, inquiunt, ipsum esse redemptorem Israelis, utique suum Christum, id est creatoris. [4] Adeo nec alium se ediderat illis. Ceterum non existimarent eum creatoris, et cum creatoris existimaretur, non sustinuisset hanc de se existimationem, si non is esset qui existimatur. Aut ipse erit auctor erroris et praevaricator veritatis, adversus dei optimi titulum. Sed nec post resurrectionem alium se eis ostendit quam quem existimatum sibi dixerant. Plane invectus est in illos: O insensati et tardi corde in non credendo omnibus quae locutus est ad vos. Quae locutus non alterius se dei esse probat, sed eiusdem dei. / [3] It was well, however, that the unbelief of the disciples was so persistent, in order that to the last we might consistently maintain that Jesus revealed Himself to the disciples as none other than the Christ of the prophets. For as two of them were taking a walk, and when the Lord had joined their company, without its appearing that it was He, and whilst He dissembled His knowledge of what had just taken place, they say: "But we trusted that it had been He which should have redeemed Israel," ----meaning their own, that is, the Creator's Christ. [4] So far had He been from declaring Himself to them as another Christ! They could not, however, deem Him to be the Christ of the Creator; nor, if He was so deemed by them, could He have tolerated this opinion concerning Himself, unless He were really He whom He was supposed to be. Otherwise He would actually be the author of error, and the prevaricator of truth, contrary to the character of the good; God. But at no time even after His resurrection did He reveal Himself to them as any other than what, on their own showing, they had always thought Him to be. He pointedly reproached them: "O fools, and slow of heart in not believing that which He spake unto you." By saying this, He proves that He does not belong to the rival god, but to the same God.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <οζ>. Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον, ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς, τό «ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν, οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν;» καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται» ἐποίησεν «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν». ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι «ὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον, ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν». / 77. He falsified what Christ said to Cleopas and the other when he met them, 'O fools, and slow to believe all that the prophets have spoken: Ought not he to have suffered these things?' And instead of, 'what the prophets have spoken,' he put, 'what I said unto you.' But he is shown up since, 'When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they knew him.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <οζ>. Παρέκοψε τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Κλεόπαν καὶ τὸν ἄλλον, ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτοῖς, τό «ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τοῦ πιστεύειν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν;» καὶ ἀντὶ δὲ τοῦ «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται» ἐποίησεν «ἐφ' οἷς ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν». ἐλέγχεται δὲ ὅτι «ὅτε ἔκλασε τὸν ἄρτον, ἠνοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν». <Ἔλεγχος> <οζ>. Πόθεν ἡ κλάσις τοῦ ἄρτου ἐγένετο; λέγε, ὦ Μαρκίων. ἀπὸ φαντασίας ἢ ἀπὸ σώματος ἐνεργοῦντος ὀγκηροῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν; ἀναστὰς γὰρ ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἁγίῳ σώματι ἀνέστη ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. ἐποίησας δέ, ὦ Μαρκίων, ἀντὶ τοῦ «οὐ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται;» «οὐ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν;» εἰ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς «ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν», πάντῃ ἐγίνωσκον αὐτὸν ἂν ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ «ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν». πῶς οὖν ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου λέγει «ἠνοίχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἄφαντος ἐγένετο»; ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῷ θεῷ ὄντι καὶ μεταβάλλοντι αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα εἰς πνευματικὸν δεικνύναι μὲν αὐτὸ σῶμα ἀληθινόν, ἀφαντοῦσθαι δὲ ὅτε ἐβούλετο, ὅτι πάντα αὐτῷ δυνατά. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Ἐλισσαῖος, προφήτης ὢν καὶ ἐκ θεοῦ λαβὼν τὴν χάριν, ᾔτησε παρὰ θεοῦ τοὺς αὐτὸν ζητοῦντας παταχθῆναι ἀορασίᾳ, καὶ ἐπατάχθησαν καὶ οὐκ ἔβλεπον αὐτὸν τοιοῦτον ὄντα οἷος ἦν. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Σοδόμοις τὴν θύραν τοῦ Λὼτ ἀπέκρυψαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ οὐκ ἔβλεπον αὐτὴν οἱ Σοδομῖται. μὴ καὶ ἡ θύρα τοῦ Λὼτ δόκησις ἦν, ὦ Μαρκίων; οὐχ ὑπολείπεται δέ σοι ἀντιλογία οὐδεμία. ἔκλασε γὰρ τὸν ἄρτον σαφῶς καὶ διέδωκε τοῖς αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς. / Scholion 77. He falsified what Christ said to Cleopas and the other disciples when he met them, 'O fools, and slow to believe all that the prophets have spoken. Ought not he to have suffered these things?' And instead of 'what the prophets have spoken,' he put, 'what I have said unto you.' But he is exposed, since 'When he broke the bread their eyes were opened and they knew him.' (a) Elenchus 77. Tell me, Marcion, how was the breaking of the bread done? In appearance, or with a solid body actually at work? For when he arose from the dead he truly arose in his sacred body itself; therefore he truly broke the bread. (b) But you have replaced, 'Is not this what the prophets have spoken?' Marcion, with, 'Is this not what I said unto you?' (c) If he had told them, 'I said unto you,' they would surely have recognized him from the phrase,' I said. 'Why, then, is it at the breaking of the bread that scripture says, ''Their eyes were opened and they knew him and he vanished?' (d) For it was fitting for him, since he was God and was transforming his body into a spiritual one, to show that it was a true body but that it vanished when he chose, since all things are possible to him. (e) Even Elisha, in fact, who was a prophet and had received the grace from God, prayed God that his pursuers be smitten with blindness, and they were smitten and could not see him as he was. (f) Moreover, in Sodom the angels concealed Lot’s door, and the Sodomites could not see it. Was Lot's door an apparition too, Marcion? But you are left with no reply. For he plainly broke the bread and distributed it to his disciples.
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 392): 198.5–7 (5.12)—[Ad.] ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τῇ καρδιᾳ τοῦ πιστεύειν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἶς ἐλάλησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἔδει ταῦτα παθεῖν τὸν Χριστόν. | O insensate et tardi corde ad credendum de omnibus, quae locutus sum vobis! Nonne ita scriptum est, pati Christum et sic introire in gloriam suam?
Dieter T. Roth remarks (page 435) concerning the phrase ἐλάληθη πρὸς ὑμᾶς in verse 25: Epiphanius (ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν) and the Adamantius Dialogue (ἐλάλησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς) may attest other Marcionite readings.

Luke 24.36-53, the appearance to the eleven in Jerusalem, the ascension.

36 Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτῶν λαλούντων αὐτὸς ἔστη ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν [[καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν]]. 37 πτοηθέντες δὲ καὶ ἔμφοβοι γενόμενοι ἐδόκουν πνεῦμα [Marcion: φάντασμα] θεωρεῖν. 38 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ, καὶ διὰ τί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν; 39 ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτός· ~ψηλαφήσατέ με καὶ ἴδετε~, ὅτι πνεῦμα ~σάρκα καὶ~ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. 40 [[καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας.]] 41 ἔτι δὲ ἀπιστούντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς καὶ θαυμαζόντων, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἔχετέ τι βρώσιμον ἐνθάδε; 42 οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῷ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος· 43 καὶ λαβὼν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἔφαγεν. 44 Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς Οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι μου οὓς ἐλάλησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔτι ὢν σὺν ὑμῖν, ὅτι δεῖ πληρωθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωϋσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ ψαλμοῖς περὶ ἐμοῦ. 45 τότε διήνοιξεν αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν τοῦ συνιέναι τὰς γραφάς· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς 46 ὅτι οὕτως γέγραπται παθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, 47 καὶ κηρυχθῆναι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ μετάνοιαν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη,— ἀρξάμενοι ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλήμ. 48 ὑμεῖς μάρτυρες τούτων. 49 καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πατρός μου ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς· ὑμεῖς δὲ καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει ἕως οὗ ἐνδύσησθε ἐξ ὕψους δύναμιν. 50 Ἐξήγαγεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἕως πρὸς Βηθανίαν, καὶ ἐπάρας τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς. 51 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εὐλογεῖν αὐτὸν αὐτοὺς διέστη ἀπ’ αὐτῶν [[καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν]]. 52 καὶ αὐτοὶ [[προσκυνήσαντες αὐτὸν]] ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετὰ χαρᾶς μεγάλης, 53 καὶ ἦσαν διὰ παντὸς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θεόν. 36 As they said these things, Jesus himself stood among them, and said to them, “Peace be to you.” 37 But they were terrified and filled with fear, and supposed that they had seen a spirit [Marcion: phantom]. 38 He said to them,Why are you troubled? Why do doubts arise in your hearts? 39 See my hands and my feet, that it is truly me. ~Touch me and see~, for a spirit doesn’t have ~flesh and~ bones, as you see that I have.” 40 When he had said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. 41 While they still didn’t believe for joy, and wondered, he said to them,Do you have anything there to eat?” 42 They gave him a piece of a broiled fish and some honeycomb. 43 He took them, and ate in front of them. 44 He said to them, “This is what I told you, while I was still with you, that all things which are written in the law of Moses, the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me must be fulfilled.” 45 Then he opened their minds, that they might understand the Scriptures. 46 He said to them, “Thus it is written, and thus it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day, 47 and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name to all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 You are witnesses of these things. 49 Behold, I send out the promise of my Father on you. But wait in the city of Jerusalem until you are clothed with power from on high.” 50 He led them out as far as Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 While he blessed them, he withdrew from them, and was carried up into heaven. 52 They worshiped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy, 53 and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.


Tertullian, Against Marcion 4.43.6-9: [6] De corporis autem veritate quid potest clarius? cum haesitantibus eis ne phantasma esset, immo phantasma credentibus, Quid turbati estis? inquit, et quid cogitationes subeunt in corda vestra? Videte manus meas et pedes, quia ego ipse sum, quoniam spiritus ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere. [7] Et Marcion quaedam contraria sibi illa, credo industria, eradere de evangelio suo noluit, ut ex his quae eradere potuit nec erasit, illa quae erasit aut negetur erasisse aut merito erasisse dicatur. Nec parcit nisi eis quae non minus aliter interpretando quam delendo subvertit. Vult itaque sic dictum quasi, Spiritus ossa non habet sicut me videtis habentem, ad spiritum referatur, sicut me videtis habentem, id est non habentem ossa sicut et spiritus. Et quae ratio tortuositatis istius, cum simpliciter pronuntiare potuisset, Quia spiritus ossa noh habet, sicut me videtis non habentem? [8] Cur autem inspectui eorum manus et pedes suos offert, quae membra ex ossibus constant, si ossa non habebat? Cur adicit, Et scitote quia ego sum, quem scilicet corporeum retro noverant? Aut si phantasma erat usquequaque, cur illos phantasma credentes increpabat? Atquin adhuc eis non credentibus propterea cibum desideravit, ut se ostenderet etiam dentes habere. [9] Implevimus, ut opinor, sponsionem. Exhibuimus Iesum Christum prophetarum doctrinis, sententiis, affectibus, sensibus, virtutibus, passionibus, etiam resurrectione, non alium quam creatoris; siquidem et apostolos mittens ad praedicandum universis nationibus, in omnem terram exire sonum eorum et in terminos terrae voces eorum, psalmum adimplendo praecepit. Misereor tui, Marcion, frustra laborasti. Christus enim Iesus in evangelio tuo meus est. / [6] But as touching the reality of His body, what can be plainer? When they were doubting whether He were not a phantom----nay, were supposing that He was one----He says to them, "Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself; for a spirit hath not bones, as ye see me have." [7] Now Marcion was unwilling to expunge from his Gospel some statements which even made against him----I suspect, on purpose, to have it in his power from the passages which he did not suppress, when he could have done so, either to deny that he had expunged anything, or else to justify his suppressions, if he made any. But he spares only such passages as he can subvert quite as well by explaining them away as by expunging them from the text. Thus, in the passage before us, he would have the words, "A spirit hath not bones, as ye see me have," so transposed, as to mean, "A spirit, such as ye see me to be, hath not bones; "that is to say, it is not the nature of a spirit to have bones. But what need of so tortuous a construction, when He might have simply said, "A spirit hath not bones, even as you observe that I have not?" [8] Why, moreover, does He offer His hands and His feet for their examination----limbs which consist of bones----if He had no bones? Why, too, does He add, "Know that it is I myself," when they had before known Him to be corporeal? Else, if He were altogether a phantom, why did He upbraid them for supposing Him to be a phantom? But whilst they still believed not, He asked them for some meat, for the express purpose of showing them that He had teeth. [9] And now, as I would venture to believe, we have accomplished our undertaking. We have set forth Jesus Christ as none other than the Christ of the Creator. Our proofs we have drawn from His doctrines, maxims, affections, feelings, miracles, sufferings, and even resurrection----as foretold by the prophets. Even to the last He taught us (the same truth of His mission), when He sent forth His apostles to preach His gospel "among all nations; " for He thus fulfilled the psalm: "Their sound is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world." Marcion, I pity you; your labour has been in vain. For the Jesus Christ who appears in your Gospel is mine.
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.6: <οη>. «Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ; ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα». / 78. 'Why are ye troubled? Behold my hands and my feet, for a spirit hath not bones, as ye see me have.'
Epiphanius, Panarion 42.11.17: <Σχόλιον> <οη>. «Τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ; ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστᾶ οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα». <Ἔλεγχος> <οη>. Τίς οὐκ ἂν καταγελάσῃ τοῦ λήρου, ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἑτέρων ψυχὰς κατασπάσαντος εἰς Ἅιδην; εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐχ ὡμολόγητο παρ' αὐτοῦ ταῦτα, πιθανὴ ἦν αὐτοῦ ἡ πλάνη καὶ συγγνώμην εἶχον οἱ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἠπατημένοι· νῦν δὲ ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖνος ὡμολόγησε καὶ οὐ περιῆρε τὰ ῥητὰ ταῦτα, ἀναγινώσκουσι δὲ αὐτὰ καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ, ἡ ἁμαρτία αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτῶν μένει, καὶ ἀπαραίτητον τὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ αὐτῶν πῦρ ἀναπολογήτοις οὖσι, σαφῶς τοῦ σωτῆρος διδάξαντος <ὅτι> καὶ μετὰ ἀνάστασιν ὀστᾶ καὶ σάρκα ἔχει, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐμαρτύρησε λέγων «ὡς ἐμὲ ὁρᾶτε ἔχοντα». / Scholion 78. 'Why are ye troubled? Behold my hands and my feet, for a spirit hath not bones as ye see me have.' (a) Elenchus 78. Who can fail to laugh at the driveller who has foolishly dragged himself and the souls of others down to hell? If he had not acknowledged these words his imposture would be plausible, and his dupes would be pardonable. (b) But now, since he acknowledged these texts and did not take them out, and his followers read them too, his sin and theirs remains and the fire is inescapable for him and them, since they have no excuse. For the Saviour has clearly taught that even after his resurrection he has bones and flesh, as he testified himself with the words, 'as ye see me have.'
Adamantius Dialogue, according to Dieter T. Roth (page 393): 198,17–21 (5.12)—[Ad.] . . . δοκοῦσιν αὐτὸν φαντασίαν εἶναι· τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ; καὶ ἵνα τί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν; ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτός, ὅτι πνεῦμα ὀστέα καὶ σάρκα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. | . . . cum et ipsi putarent eum phantasma esse, dicit: Quid conturbatis estis? et quare cogitationes ascendant in cordibus vestris? Videte manus meas et pedes meos, quia ego sum ipse, et quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere. | 178,4–7 (5.3)—[Ad.] βάλε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου εἰς τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων καὶ τὴν χεῖρά σου εἰς τὴν πλευράν, καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός. πνεῦμα γὰρ σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει ὡς ἐμὲ ὁρᾶτε ἔχοντα. | Mitte manus tuas in fixuras clavorum et in latus meum, et noli esse incredulus sed fidelis et: Spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere.
Eznik, De Deo 407: ... So too, those ones will not eat fish now, but there in the resurrection, just as he too after his resurrection ate the fish which he found among the fisherman. (cf. Luke 24:42-43; John 21:5-13) But that fish is also meat is clear to everyone.

Last edited by Ben C. Smith on Sun Aug 30, 2015 2:08 pm, edited 2 times in total.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

User avatar
Ben C. Smith
Posts: 7213
Joined: Wed Apr 08, 2015 2:18 pm
Location: USA
Contact:

Re: The Marcionite gospel with accompanying sources.

Post by Ben C. Smith » Thu Aug 20, 2015 7:18 pm

There they are, 24 chapters of Luke encoded to Roth's reconstruction of the Evangelion and accompanied by the relevant ancient source texts. Enjoy. :)

Ben.
ΤΙ ΕΣΤΙΝ ΑΛΗΘΕΙΑ

Post Reply